our_o child_n have_v enter_v on_o already_o and_o why_o be_v we_o unquiet_a see_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v call_v our_o child_n from_o a_o base_a condition_n to_o nobleness_n to_o bestow_v honour_n upon_o he_o and_o riches_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v promise_v the_o like_a to_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o so_o dispose_v our_o occasion_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o follow_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v but_o send_v before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v my_o child_n be_v young_a and_o die_v in_o his_o flower_n well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o they_o who_o die_v young_a so_o they_o die_v well_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o god_n beside_o do_v not_o jeroboams_n child_n in_o who_o be_v find_v good_a thing_n die_v young_a 1._o king_n 14.13_o and_o do_v not_o josiah_n die_v old_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o battle_n at_o megiddo_n take_v from_o the_o filthy_a will_n of_o judah_n to_o plant_v he_o before_o himself_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o glory_n 2._o king_n 24.29_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v young_a who_o perfection_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o bless_a ripeness_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o young_a or_o old_a if_o you_o have_v rejoice_v in_o your_o child_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n interest_n you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o or_o will_v you_o with_o phurao_n offer_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o life_n as_o in_o egypt_n any_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o by_o death_n his_o last_o messenger_n and_o that_o aâ—_n supper_n time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a luc._n 14.17_o while_o he_o live_v god_n gane_z he_o to_o you_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o you_o must_v free_o resign_v he_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o your_o obedience_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n indeed_o the_o death_n of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o parent_n zechar._n 12.10_o am._n 8.10_o yet_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n at_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 22.3.10_o and_o god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n to_o death_n for_o our_o salâ—ation_n joh._n 3.16_o wherefore_o as_o elkanah_n say_v to_o annah_n so_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o you_o then_o ten_o son_n 1._o sam._n 1.8_o or_o be_v not_o our_o ten_o son_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o gift_n ps_n 127.3_o then_o though_o he_o be_v your_o only_a child_n and_o all_o you_o have_v who_o god_n thus_o by_o death_n take_v from_o you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o of_o complaint_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v but_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o take_v he_o and_o you_o give_v he_o but_o as_o your_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o bind_v unto_o you_o the_o right_n of_o that_o inheritance_n that_o you_o look_v for_o or_o as_o your_o feof-fee_n of_o trust_n go_v before_o to_o take_v the_o possession_n for_o you_o a_o reproof_n to_o those_o use_v 2_o who_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o death_n but_o what_o be_v dreadful_a beyond_o measure_n and_o simple_o the_o end_n of_o man_n such_o conceive_v death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a death_n but_o as_o fool_n judge_v of_o he_o who_o behold_v he_o through_o false_a spectacle_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o uncorrected_a nature_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v ugly_a terrible_a and_o hideous_a so_o do_v they_o behold_v he_o in_o amos_n who_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o his_o come_n that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a judge_n to_o be_v happy_a no_o day_n happy_a as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v by_o carnal_a delicacy_n and_o wantonness_n amos_n 6.3_o so_o do_v belshazzar_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o his_o own_o end_n so_o near_o dan._n 5.5.6.30_o and_o nabal_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o die_v who_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v die_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v die_v blockish_o and_o so_o faint_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o slay_v before_o death_n slay_v he_o 1._o sam._n 25.37.38_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v one_o that_o be_v as_o righteous_a but_o as_o churlish_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o adversary_n death_n arm_v as_o goliath_n and_o vaunt_v as_o that_o proud_a giant_n of_o gath_n come_v stalk_v towards_o such_o in_o fearful_a manner_n infult_v over_o weak_a dust_n and_o dare_v the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o a_o man_n to_o fight_v with_o therefore_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o worldling_n bewray_v great_a fear_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v backward_o as_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o abate_v courage_n and_o look_n cast_v down_o stain_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o fear_n &_o death_n tremble_v like_o leaf_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o palsy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a shake_n through_o all_o the_o body_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a arm_v as_o david_n with_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o expectation_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n as_o david_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n dare_v and_o do_v bold_o encounter_v with_o this_o huge_a philistian_n death_n suppose_v invincible_a and_o seem_a great_a but_o neither_o with_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o might_n only_o he_o wound_v and_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n trample_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o first_o come_v and_o sing_v over_o he_o this_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o he_o have_v steven_n eye_n to_o look_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o apoâ—_n 22_o 2â—â—_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o with_o his_o good_a saviour_n endure_v the_o cross_n of_o death_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v turn_v heb._n 12.2_o ob._n quest_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o work_v so_o fearful_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o ans_fw-fr answ_n indeed_o death_n be_v dreadful_a out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o itself_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n set_v his_o angry_a countenance_n in_o it_o and_o so_o aristotle_n aristotle_n it_o be_v simple_o fearful_a and_o evil_a which_o make_v a_o heathen_a man_n to_o say_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o terrible_a he_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o death_n have_v much_o evil_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o evil_a and_o but_o accidental_o good_a but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o evil_a therefore_o evil_a it_o be_v i_o confess_v and_o fearful_a and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o now_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n and_o be_v in_o it_o strength_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o reason_n be_v so_o it_o be_v proper_o death_n and_o death_n in_o kind_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o death_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o of_o death_n alter_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o by_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v our_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dreadful_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o so_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v from_o it_o which_o be_v of_o force_n and_o carry_v a_o edge_n of_o second_o death_n against_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n die_v miserable_o hellish_o and_o with_o horrible_a fear_n by_o christ_n the_o door_n death_n be_v make_v a_o door_n out_o
their_o bed_n of_o death_n they_o go_v to_o it_o in_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o far_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v call_v large_o day_n that_o which_o be_v limit_v call_v the_o appoint_a time_n follow_v of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n by_o appoint_a time_n job_n here_o mean_v his_o bound_a life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v pass_v her_o bound_n ps_n 104.9_o doctr._n from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o live_v by_o god_n decree_n not_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n for_o have_v tax_v their_o superstition_n who_o will_v bound_v the_o boundless_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o she_o wecht_v hat_n the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o this_o worlds-masse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_a who_o have_v shut_v in_o with_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n foresee_a by_o himself_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n have_v assign_v their_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o question_n but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n job_n 7.1_o or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o man_n warrefare_n here_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o his_o life_n militant_a but_o how_o long_o and_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o field_n of_o his_o body_n under_o corruption_n fight_v against_o the_o strangelust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o have_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n and_o measure_v his_o short_a time_n with_o a_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v after_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v man_n day_n and_o number_v his_o month_n and_o limit_v his_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n here_o job_n 14.5_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n time_n such_o as_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o add_v to_o the_o month_n and_o year_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n the_o reason_n first_o if_o god_n have_v not_o number_v the_o day_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o who_o love_v the_o world_n will_v never_o leave_v it_o nor_o they_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o without_o special_a grace_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o they_o who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n will_v never_o resolve_v to_o die_v and_o they_o will_v present_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n and_o find_v it_o who_o live_v in_o pain_n second_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n three_o god_n take_v small_a matter_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o order_v they_o mat._n 29.30_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n can_v either_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n use_v 1_o or_o draw_v it_o beyond_o the_o lord_n score_n to_o make_v it_o long_o indeed_o man_n may_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o become_v a_o unnatural_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n to_o cut_v of_o those_o day_n that_o god_n have_v finish_v but_o no_o man_n can_v late_a or_o soon_o die_v than_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o time_n have_v set_v his_o end_n quest_n but_o have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o his_o life_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o his_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o death_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o as_o when_o either_o the_o spite_n of_o time_n or_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v joh._n 19.11_o so_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n who_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n think_v he_o have_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o determine_a moment_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v then_o give_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n save_o a_o man_n who_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v it_o be_v secret_o to_o fulfil_v god_n time_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o if_o he_o cut_v he_o of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v first_o come_v and_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v do_v a_o instruction_n use_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o contentment_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n have_v take_v they_o from_o we_o their_o time_n be_v come_v which_o as_o we_o can_v prevent_v so_o we_o may_v not_o envy_v 2._o sam._n 12.20.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o our_o own_o death_n we_o must_v willing_o bear_v it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o that_o once_o must_v once_o come_v hebr._n 9.27_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v correct_v nature_n in_o so_o direct_v a_o opposition_n to_o his_o decree_n that_o have_v make_v we_o we_o must_v call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n not_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o god_n have_v purpose_v reason_v every_o man_n apart_o and_o private_o in_o his_o heart_n thus_o i_o must_v needs_o die_v because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o must_v needs_o die_v to_o put_v of_o corruption_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v that_o i_o may_v see_v god_n or_o i_o must_v needs_o die_v hebrews_n look_v deering_n 11._o lecture_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o sin_n may_v have_v his_o pay_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v no_o long_o and_o death_n may_v loose_v his_o sting_n and_o power_n so_o much_o for_o the_o mid-time_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o job_n become_v attendant_a and_o do_v wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o he_o expect_v follow_v till_o my_o change_n be_v come_v here_o job_n show_v how_o long_o he_o will_v wait_v by_o hope_n in_o his_o afflict_a estateâ—_n even_o till_o that_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o change_n when_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o warre-fare_a on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o glory_n and_o here_o by_o the_o day_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o change_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o labour_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o body_n and_o from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n somewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lose_n as_o of_o a_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o also_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o bless_a death_n be_v for_o this_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o esa_n 57.1_o in_o their_o body_n from_o their_o house_n to_o grave_n from_o fear_n to_o security_n from_o sense_n of_o pain_n to_o ease_v and_o from_o their_o body_n of_o labour_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n from_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o prison_n to_o liberty_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortal_a and_o from_o death_n to_o live_v and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o of_o thing_n scatter_v and_o stray_v from_o home_n to_o their_o people_n &_o father_n gen._n 25_o 8._o judg._n 2.10_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o job_n and_o other_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o change_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o
of_o spiritual_a death_n into_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o unhappiness_n and_o pain_n mortal_a into_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n eternal_a further_o they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o live_v to_o who_o glory_n they_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v see_v they_o behold_v death_n not_o with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v get_v heart_n and_o rejoice_v against_o death_n in_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disarm_v enemy_n or_o enemy_n of_o no_o power_n and_o hurt_v for_o how_o can_v that_o scorpion_n hurt_n that_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o why_o shall_v that_o enemy_n be_v fear_v that_o have_v neither_o hand_n to_o strike_v nor_o weapon_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o scorpion_n be_v death_n when_o we_o take_v sin_n from_o it_o and_o death_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n when_o once_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o by_o reformation_n of_o life_n contrary_o natural_a man_n fear_v death_n exceed_o death_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o take_v so_o much_o evil_a from_o the_o saint_n because_o death_n in_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o well_o reform_a life_n they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o good_a for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v to_o diâ—_n they_o apprehend_v death_n as_o a_o strong_a enemy_n find_v in_o it_o through_o their_o continual_a wickedness_n no_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n nor_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o fear_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o think_v death_n to_o be_v a_o change_n but_o a_o plague_n or_o they_o have_v all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o day_n here_o nor_o care_v for_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n nor_o fear_v the_o long_a night_n of_o hell_n here_o they_o be_v well_o and_o they_o know_v not_o where_o be_v better_o therefore_o not_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a life_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o leave_v this_o against_o their_o will_n death_n to_o such_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o no_o port-way_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o portall-doore_n to_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v ever_o not_o with_o devil_n in_o torment_n but_o with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v we_o must_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o sting_n which_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o sting_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o it_o by_o take_v sin_n from_o it_o in_o our_o daily_a repentance_n and_o daily_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o weaken_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v fearful_a because_o he_o be_v well_o arm_v he_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o disarm_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v he_o this_o enemy_n be_v death_n the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v all_o we_o can_v by_o put_v off_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o righteousness_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o strength_n and_o by_o take_v away_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n the_o sin_n and_o sting_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n pride_n lie_v and_o other_o abominable_a lust_n let_v we_o put_v no_o weapon_n of_o malice_n or_o edge_n into_o death_n hand_n to_o fear_v we_o with_o when_o we_o shall_v leave_v this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o go_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o fear_n death_n nor_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o second_o death_n object_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v fear_v death_n else_o why_o do_v eliah_n fly_v from_o it_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o jezabel_n 1._o kin._n 19.3_o and_o christ_n teach_v his_o to_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n math._n 10.23_o and_o christ_n himself_o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o it_o in_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o before_o his_o apprehension_n mat._n 26.39_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v brief_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o use_v the_o meant_n of_o flight_n only_o to_o prevent_v violent_a and_o hasty_a death_n till_o the_o hour_n appoint_v shall_v come_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o spirit_n in_o peace_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o because_o such_o untimely_a death_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o course_n they_o be_v to_o finish_v therefore_o they_o go_v aside_o by_o fly_v for_o some_o time_n and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n come_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o good_a to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o finish_v the_o course_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v but_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v against_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n and_o first_o that_o he_o pray_v without_o sin_n and_o without_o have_v sin_n against_o it_o see_v that_o in_o that_o his_o supplication_n of_o tear_n and_o much_o fear_n he_o submit_v always_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o see_v also_o death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o us._n for_o to_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v conquer_v and_o the_o force_n break_v but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a power_n he_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o unsubdued_a save_v where_o himself_o subdue_v it_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o but_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o whole_a there_o he_o see_v his_o father_n countenance_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o there_o know_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o wrath_n because_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n beside_o christ_n fear_v death_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o so_o death_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v fear_v and_o at_o some_o time_n pray_v against_o but_o ever_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n will_n esay_n 38.2.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o death_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n make_v moses_n to_o fear_v exo._n 4.3_o and_o the_o best_a have_v moderate_o decline_v and_o shrink_v at_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n when_o it_o come_v in_o some_o tempest_n and_o who_o do_v not_o dread_a all_o god_n terror_n whereof_o death_n be_v one_o and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o sinner_n and_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o shrink_v at_o that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o strong_a the_o wise_a the_o rich_a the_o great_a to_o fall_v down_o flat_a before_o it_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o reprove_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o all_o but_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o evil_a doer_n and_o common_a to_o those_o who_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o death_n because_o they_o never_o care_v to_o live_v till_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o die_v and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n must_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o as_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v servile_a and_o cowardly_a we_o will_v show_v and_o that_o brief_o why_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o god_n servant_n who_o in_o so_o great_a peace_n leave_v this_o world_n and_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a resemblance_n of_o death_n then_o when_o we_o sleep_v nor_o better_a rest_n then_o at_o that_o time_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v so_o hideous_a a_o thing_n when_o the_o body_n be_v toil_v and_o much_o spend_v with_o labour_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o deep_a sleep_n of_o death_n or_o to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o quiet_a bed_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o sound_n or_o fear_n can_v disease_v it_o and_o if_o to_o god_n child_n death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o depart_n from_o pain_n and_o euril_n but_o a_o access_n to_o all_o good_a nor_o the_o end_n of_o life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o death_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a can_v god_n child_n think_v it_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o exchange_v the_o sense_n
of_o pain_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o please_v and_o good_a or_o to_o change_v death_n for_o life_n or_o to_o pass_v from_o a_o weary_a pilgrimage_n to_o their_o desire_a home_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o never_o feel_v misery_n but_o be_v ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a with_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o that_o the_o glimpse_n whereof_o shine_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n make_v peter_n to_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o math._n 17.4_o solomon_n say_v better_a be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v eccles_n 7.3_o and_o why_o better_a except_o because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o come_v into_o misery_n &_o when_o we_o die_v we_o go_v out_o our_o death_n be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v unto_o we_o not_o a_o death_n as_o the_o law_n make_v it_o but_o our_o path_n and_o midway_n between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v eternal_a or_o our_o door_n and_o little_a wicket_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o world_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n inhabit_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v honour_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o cirie_n last_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n his_o hell_n his_o victory_n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o which_o remain_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o fear_n be_v in_o all_o this_o let_v they_o fear_v therefore_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o which_o they_o tremble_v at_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o breast_n torment_v fury_n that_o hold_v they_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o endless_a death_n let_v they_o fear_v who_o rest_n in_o sin_n live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o let_v not_o they_o fear_n who_o be_v at_o a_o covenant_n with_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o fond_a course_n and_o direct_a way_n of_o death_n but_o to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o it_o who_o hate_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o christ_n let_v not_o such_o fear_n for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n be_v break_v before_o such_o and_o such_o may_v have_v boldness_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n a_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o the_o faithful_a use_v 3_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o life_n for_o such_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o death_n as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v endure_v the_o skirmish_n and_o scar_n of_o war_n be_v glad_a and_o may_v have_v joy_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o war_n end_v where_o other_o because_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n or_o so_o little_a in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o give_v so_o few_o stroke_n if_o any_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v fear_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o just_o complain_v of_o that_o day_n as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o death_n indeed_o and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o great_a trouble_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n endure_v and_o how_o joyful_a they_o be_v as_o at_o a_o royal_a feast_n in_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o comfortable_a death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n as_o worldling_n fear_v it_o that_o they_o run_v glad_o to_o it_o in_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welcome_a day_n of_o death_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o know_v with_o samson_n that_o they_o shall_v slay_v more_o at_o their_o death_n than_o they_o slay_v in_o their_o life_n judg._n 16.30_o as_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v their_o last_o enemy_n by_o death_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o by_o die_v and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o spawn_n of_o all_o enmity_n sin_n be_v sin_n which_o breed_v death_n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o death_n in_o the_o saint_n breed_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o flower_n killeth_z the_o corrupt_a flower_n that_o breed_v it_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o cause_v death_n and_o this_o make_v death_n make_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o sin_v by_o impatiency_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o death_n eliah_n to_o desire_v death_n not_o life_n and_o rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o 1._o king_n 19.4_o it_o make_v david_n to_o lay_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21.13_o and_o as_o simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o they_o say_v with_o old_a simeon_n and_o all_o saint_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o apo._n 22.20_o apprehend_v death_n as_o their_o only_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o guide_v to_o happiness_n and_o applaud_a death_n as_o jacob_n applaud_v the_o chariot_n that_o joseph_n his_o son_n send_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o land_n of_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v food_n enough_o the_o best_a in_o the_o land_n gen._n 45.27.48_o the_o hope_n of_o job_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o death_n present_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o bone_n in_o golgotha_n shall_v rise_v at_o that_o voice_n that_o shall_v say_v return_v you_o son_n of_o adam_n psal_n 90.3_o for_o though_o death_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n and_o shall_v bind_v they_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v samson_n and_o the_o shroud_n do_v lazarus_n hand_n and_o foot_n joh._n 11.44_o yet_o the_o whale_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o nor_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o shroud_v of_o darkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v by_o his_o last_o trumpet_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n jonahs_n jon._n 2.10_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v asunder_o as_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v command_v the_o hold_v of_o darkness_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n say_v lose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v joh._n 11.44_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v loose_v by_o their_o gainful_a death_n for_o they_o shall_v loose_v a_o short_a miserable_a life_n and_o receive_v a_o long_a ever_o bless_a life_n in_o glory_n what_o loss_n can_v there_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o great_a advantage_n than_o by_o die_v this_o the_o godly_a know_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o death_n as_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n they_o find_v that_o their_o body_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v disfigure_v that_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o shape_n till_o the_o owner_n melt_v and_o refound_v it_o to_o a_o new_a similitude_n even_o so_o the_o body_n that_o at_o first_o be_v beautiful_a have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o majesty_n set_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o outward_o it_o resemble_v the_o creator_n image_n fair_a than_o any_o of_o gold_n they_o find_v so_o to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o so_o misshape_a by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o beauty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o work_n till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o new-moulded_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o first_o necessary_a and_o bless_a workhouse_n of_o this_o their_o
to_o our_o way_n end_v or_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o who_o walk_v to_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o till_o they_o come_v thither_o so_o must_v christian_n do_v and_o not_o faint_a by_o the_o way_n else_o their_o labour_n of_o set_v forth_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o as_o in_o our_o way_n to_o a_o place_n he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_a nor_o to_o his_o way_n end_v be_v never_o the_o near_o though_o he_o have_v go_v half_o the_o way_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a way_n so_o in_o the_o course_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o that_o walk_v not_o forward_o with_o increase_n or_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n lose_v his_o labour_n and_o find_v nothing_o last_o if_o we_o eat_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v live_v we_o must_v do_v good_a always_o if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v over_o eat_v and_o think_v to_o live_v his_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o as_o vain_a be_v their_o hope_n who_o give_v over_o to_o do_v well_o and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v a_o reproof_n of_o their_o folly_n who_o use_v 1_o hane_v keep_v the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o while_n do_v afterward_o walk_v in_o no_o good_a way_n or_o be_v in_o no_o good_a way_n think_v to_o keep_v the_o path_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n must_v walk_v in_o it_o by_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mean_n think_v to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n beside_o it_o now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o walk_v be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o goodness_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o inducement_n to_o evil_a for_o example_n do_v any_o desire_n grace_n he_o must_v use_v by_o himself_o and_o with_o other_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a that_o may_v set_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v any_o hate_n wickedness_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o temptation_n to_o it_o more_o particular_o do_v any_o man_n hate_v swear_v he_o must_v avoid_v swear_v by_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n do_v he_o hate_v popery_n he_o must_v hate_v to_o be_v among_o papist_n do_v he_o hate_v whoredom_n he_o must_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_a person_n nor_o haunt_v suspect_v place_n do_v he_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o must_v shun_v as_o hell_n the_o room_n nay_o sty_n where_o drunkard_n be_v if_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o as_o vain_a exercise_n if_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o a_o alehouse_n then_o in_o gods-house_n and_o at_o our_o wake-dinner_n then_o at_o christ_n supper_n and_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o interlude_n then_o at_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o abroad_o in_o pleasure_n then_o at_o church_n in_o prayer_n or_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o hour_n preach_v and_o not_o weary_a of_o a_o day_n play_v and_o sleep_n at_o prayer_n but_o watch_n in_o vanity_n and_o refuse_v to_o sup_v with_o christ_n to_o take_v a_o supper_n with_o worldling_n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o walk_v in_o it_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n &_o that_o peace_n shall_v come_v so_o if_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o sin_n to_o master_v it_o but_o only_o wish_v we_o can_v if_o we_o find_v only_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o we_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o no_o care_n to_o resist_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a like_o that_o of_o the_o twin_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n a_o strife_n and_o fight_n that_o we_o rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v in_o gen._n 25.22_o that_o be_v if_o shame_n or_o fear_v or_o both_o rather_o than_o conscience_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o bashful_a to_o commit_v that_o sin_n open_o which_o we_o bold_o do_v in_o corner_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o our_o strife_n and_o resistance_n not_o strive_v till_o we_o overcome_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v and_o what_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o those_o soldier_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o conquer_v he_o therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a conqueror_n and_o he_o only_o who_o strive_v against_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o love_v righteousness_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n begin_v well_o and_o daily_o go_v forward_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v good_a but_o by_o fit_n be_v hot_a at_o hand_n only_o and_o humble_a for_o a_o day_n esa_n 58.5_o be_v no_o conqueror_n that_o be_v man_n of_o spiritual_a valour_n but_o a_o slave_n and_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o base_a slave_n he_o that_o master_v not_o anger_n but_o sometime_o hold_v it_o in_o nor_o subdue_v his_o lust_n but_o restrain_v they_o only_o nor_o love_v chastity_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o adulterer_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o weak_a warrior_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o goodness_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o professor_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o who_o because_o they_o never_o have_v foundation_n well_o lay_v stand_v in_o no_o weather_n nor_o change_n math._n 7.27_o such_o house_n be_v blow_v down_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o if_o such_o perish_v how_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v who_o love_n sin_n and_o hate_v godliness_n if_o they_o that_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o enter_v who_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o but_o seem_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o way_n nay_o that_o wicked_o deride_v the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n math._n 25.1.12_o if_o those_o hearer_n wither_v away_o in_o destruction_n who_o blade_n continue_v not_o math._n 13.6_o how_o shall_v they_o prosper_v upon_o who_o never_o plough_n come_v and_o who_o never_o be_v tillable_n but_o a_o wild_a waste_n if_o paint_a tomb_n have_v rot_a bone_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n how_o shall_v sink_v please_v he_o that_o be_v foul_a without_o and_o foul_a within_o math._n 23.27_o and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n go_v out_o of_o it_o before_o their_o death_n how_o far_o be_v they_o who_o never_o be_v in_o any_o such_o way_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v resolve_v a_o doubt_n resolve_v but_o where_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o goodness_n shall_v perish_v and_o be_v damn_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o have_v leave_v their_o good_a beginning_n for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n have_v go_v out_o of_o it_o by_o humane_a slip_n and_o after_o upon_o better_a advisement_n and_o further_a grace_n have_v come_v again_o unto_o it_o by_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n for_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v so_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o such_o a_o course_n god_n who_o embrace_v penitent_a sinner_n will_v receive_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v conceive_v to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v run_v a_o large_a race_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o find_v mercy_n in_o their_o life_n time_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o at_o or_o not_o long_o before_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v find_v penitent_a shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n but_o let_v none_o adventure_v so_o dangerous_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n have_v no_o better_a weapon_n than_o those_o wherewith_o so_o many_o million_o of_o slumber_a christian_n have_v before_o they_o lose_v the_o field_n here_o a_o answer_n for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o which_o teach_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o care_n precise_o to_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o life_n o_o say_v some_o this_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v again_o that_o all_o this_o be_v needful_a and_o much_o more_o that_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o will_v wait_v for_o peace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o liberty_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o way_n of_o
life_n and_o death_n four_o sermon_n the_o first_o two_o of_o our_o preparation_n to_o death_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o last_o two_o of_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n after_o death_n also_o point_v of_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o examination_n before_o our_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o a_o short_a direction_n for_o spend_v of_o time_n well_o by_o robert_n horn_n auspice_n christo._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n pindley_n and_o john_n beale_n for_o francis_n burton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n 1613._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a george_n wild_a esquire_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o one_o of_o his_o highness_n counsel_n in_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n my_o good_a uncle_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o public_a labour_n in_o print_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o you_o to_o who_o above_o other_o i_o owe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a poor_a increase_n i_o confess_v compare_v with_o that_o seed_n of_o relief_n which_o it_o please_v you_o with_o so_o full_a a_o hand_n to_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o some_o year_n together_o at_o oxford_n as_o the_o alone_a christian_a founder_n or_o maecenas_n of_o my_o young_a study_n there_o and_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v all_o lose_v or_o account_v so_o i_o have_v like_o a_o barren_a field_n of_o which_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o seed_n again_o send_v forth_o these_o few_o blade_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o which_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o confess_v public_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o bond_n and_o debt_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o will_v ever_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o person_n and_o house_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o in_o this_o call_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v to_o edify_v with_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v in_o four_o sermon_n which_o contain_v matter_n for_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o matter_n if_o any_o and_o at_o any_o time_n needful_a in_o this_o age_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n among_o man_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o know_v god_n great_a turn_n from_o he_o by_o impiety_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o diverse_a strange_a lust_n then_o at_o this_o day_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o sodom_n of_o these_o time_n do_v too_o plain_o show_v it_o esay_n 3.9_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v excessive_o and_o above_o measure_n give_v over_o unto_o they_o or_o they_o do_v they_o secure_o sinful_o and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n not_o once_o remember_v god_n luk._n 17.26_o 27._o for_o what_o no_o care_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o excessive_a care_n to_o marry_v for_o live_v or_o parentage_n religion_n be_v no_o question_n nor_o want_v of_o religion_n or_o settledness_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n any_o stay_n or_o impediment_n in_o such_o matter_n man_n cry_v peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o destruction_n come_v as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o she_o think_v not_o of_o her_o pain_n till_o it_o come_v and_o they_o forget_v the_o flood_n that_o be_v come_v further_o man_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o build_v &_o plant_v as_o if_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v ever_o luk._n 17.28_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o death_n in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o be_v the_o security_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n luk._n 18.8_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v hard_a time_n 2._o tim._n 3.1_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o last_o hour_n will_v come_v or_o last_o quarter_n of_o that_o hour_n but_o if_o hard_a time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v already_o in_o they_o for_o where_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o so_o great_a a_o over-measure_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o corrupt_a worldliness_n not_o only_o in_o wicked_a person_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o appear_v so_o general_a and_o great_a a_o dropsy_n of_o get_v by_o right_a or_o wrong_n such_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n in_o all_o estate_n such_o extortion_n &_o such_o spoil_n without_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a how_o can_v such_o time_n be_v call_v other_o then_o hard_a time_n what_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o pine_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o causeless_a fear_n be_v not_o many_o so_o pinch_a and_o miserable_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n that_o no_o liberality_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o hand_n nor_o justice_n in_o their_o life_n and_o a_o number_n so_o lade_v with_o worldly_a deal_n that_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o come_v at_o all_o come_v seldom_o or_o late_o into_o their_o mind_n seldom_o and_o cold_o do_v they_o pray_v by_o the_o word_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o often_o and_o hot_o do_v they_o pursue_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a trash_n even_o with_o a_o horseleech_n tooth_n of_o greediness_n pro._n 30.15_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o grave_n for_o money_n and_o they_o bury_v their_o neighbour_n live_v sometime_o life_n in_o their_o unlawful_a covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o time_n hard_a time_n our_o time_n be_v such_o and_o such_o the_o man_n who_o live_v in_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n bid_v the_o wise_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o indeed_o the_o day_n so_o much_o speak_v off_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o i_o fear_v many_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o because_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v shall_v and_o must_v stand_v though_o it_o be_v delay_v beside_o the_o year_n past_a six_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v both_o that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v short_o all_o which_o sign_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o we_o appoint_v to_o go_v before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v all_o of_o they_o save_o one_o viz_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o past_a or_o in_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n math._n 24.14_o this_o have_v be_v do_v successivelie_o and_o at_o several_a time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o who_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 607._o discover_v more_o and_o more_o for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o of_o late_a time_n in_o a_o marvellous_a consumption_n the_o three_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o arrius_n &_o antichrist_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o four_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o tim._n 3.1.2_o which_o sign_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o diverse_a great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_n world_n math._n 24.4.16_o which_o take_v effect_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v plague_n of_o egypt_n inflict_v upon_o christian_n by_o rome_n heathen_a and_o have_v further_a be_v cruel_o prosecute_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o luc._n 17._o and_o when_o more_o general_o contemn_v or_o careless_o hear_v then_o at_o this_o day_n by_o schismatic_n and_o libertine_n former_a age_n have_v and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o may_v see_v plain_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o small_a fruit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o now_o that_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o this_o great_a day_n
lord_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o job_n 28.28_o to_o love_v the_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o oursoules_n may_v live_v am._n 5.15_o we_o can_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o wickedness_n and_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o worrow_o we_o shall_v die_v esay_n 22.13_o that_o be_v we_o remember_v our_o end_n but_o we_o remember_v it_o not_o wise_o but_o as_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o we_o put_v off_o and_o make_v our_o end_n long_o but_o who_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 32.29_o deut._n 32.29_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v his_o small_a barn_n big_a as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o short_a life_n endless_a luk_n 12.18_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v my_o master_n defer_v his_o come_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v put_v off_o will_v never_o come_v math._n 24.48_o nabal_n he_o that_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o carnal_a churl_n of_o this_o age_n apply_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o riches_n and_o forget_v his_o sudden_a end_n 1._o sam._n 25.10.11.38_o absalon_n whole_a study_n be_v to_o mount_v never_o think_v of_o his_o destruction_n so_o near_o who_o body_n though_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o presence_n yet_o heart_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n practise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o sam._n 15.1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o build_v and_o remember_v not_o the_o flood_n luk._n 17.27_o in_o our_o day_n man_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n and_o forget_v their_o end_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v warn_v better_o to_o remember_v our_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n gen._n 47.9_o &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9.4_o before_o the_o long_a night_n of_o sleep_n come_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o awake_n till_o the_o last_o great_a trump_n call_v we_o up_o to_o judgement_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6.2_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n once_o may_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o that_o be_v too_o late_o he_o will_v and_o can_v not_o luke_n 16.25.29_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o hurt_v less_o and_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n need_v not_o fear_n to_o such_o it_o bode_v no_o danger_n for_o such_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o breath_n that_o can_v do_v hurt_v if_o we_o first_o see_v this_o basilisk_n death_n arm_v with_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n and_o target_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o last_o hour_n by_o prepare_v for_o our_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o our_o troublesome_a life_n for_o than_o we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o most_o welcome_a guest_n and_o as_o that_o last_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n will_v send_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o great_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o supper_n time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o when_o our_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o our_o weary_a course_n be_v finish_v and_o joy_n come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o can_v be_v true_o call_v life_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o person_n to_o be_v remember_v follow_v thy_o greatour_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n in_o who_o eye_n solomon_n exhort_v his_o young_a man_n to_o walk_v reverent_o be_v god_n his_o maker_n by_o which_o name_n or_o title_n he_o do_v secret_o imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o man_n creatorr_n and_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o glorify_v continual_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o give_v we_o breath_n be_v mighty_a and_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n by_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n we_o be_v go_v and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o put_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o we_o be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o some_o large_a liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o make_v we_o this_o be_v salomon_n meaning_n where_o we_o first_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strange_a and_o fearful_a creation_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_n to_o live_v in_o any_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o impenitent_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n the_o prophet_n amos_n stir_v up_o a_o careless_a people_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n say_v he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n which_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n ames_n 4.13_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n who_o be_v your_o mighty_a lord_n and_o shall_v be_v your_o righteous_a judge_n be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o wind_n to_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o morning_n into_o darkness_n then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o persecute_v you_o with_o his_o storm_n to_o tumble_v the_o mountain_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o cover_v you_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o confusion_n for_o you_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o that_o make_v hell_n can_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v darkness_n punish_v with_o utter_a darkness_n david_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n inure_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o wonderful_a maker_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o fear_n full_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 199.14_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o god_n who_o be_v fearful_a can_v open_v hell_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o can_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o his_o judgement_n to_o his_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o love_n to_o give_v he_o be_v when_o before_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o psal_n 119._o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learue_v thy_o commandment_n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o thy_o image_n therefore_o new-make_a i_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o by_o teach_v make_v i_o a_o newman_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o soundness_n of_o a_o true_a worshipper_n our_o creation_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o life_n not_o of_o liberty_n but_o of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o our_o weak_a life_n when_o weak_a man_n by_o stop_v our_o breath_n be_v able_a sudden_o and_o most_o certain_o to_o send_v we_o to_o our_o dust_n gal._n 2.22_o psal_n 104.29_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o weak_a and_o poor_a life_n feed_v with_o a_o little_a breath_n breath_n forth_o continual_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o god_n that_o so_o feed_v it_o from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o providence_n second_o god_n have_v great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o the_o clay_n which_o he_o fashion_v who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o to_o some_o service_n or_o if_o it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o break_v it_o to_o fitter_n rom_n 9.21_o esa_n 45.9_o shall_v not_o this_o clay_n &_o dust_n man_n strive_v to_o please_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o conformity_n with_o his_o righteous_a will_n have_v like_o power_n to_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o porter_n vessel_n this_o condemn_v those_o who_o set_v out_o no_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o meditate_v on_o their_o fearful_a creation_n that_o the_o strange_a work_n thereof_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o fear_v always_o to_o do_v evil_a use_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o often_o and_o presumptuous_o provoke_v god_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a work_n psal_n 78.10.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o that_o love_v they_o psal_n 111.2.5_o
the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o diligent_a search_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o noble_a work_n be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n of_o godliness_n and_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v make_v great_a as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v not_o great_a psal_n 76.12_o and_o who_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o may_v walk_v quiet_o in_o they_o without_o any_o man_n check_n not_o care_v for_o nor_o dread_v his_o judgement_n of_o rebuke_n who_o have_v power_n &_o be_v strong_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o destruction_n to_o such_o i_o say_v do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o mountain_n they_o smoke_n and_o if_o he_o strike_v hard_a shall_v they_o not_o burn_v the_o sorcerer_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a hand_n what_o be_v stubble_n to_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.19_o but_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n doct._n 2_o therefore_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o glorify_v this_o our_o creator_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o obedience_n first_o their_o body_n mortify_v they_o that_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o second_o their_o mind_n by_o renew_v of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o of_o old_a new_a of_o fleshly_a spiritual_a of_o profane_a noly_a and_o of_o evil_a good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v this_o write_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o only_o or_o do_v it_o not_o also_o concern_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o make_v we_o and_o who_o save_v they_o must_v be_v our_o saviour_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o collossian_o charge_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n whether_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n or_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v thankful_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o and_o wherefore_o so_o but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n as_o all_o be_v he_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n no_o tradesman_n but_o will_v have_v all_o that_o he_o devise_v or_o make_v to_o have_v some_o use_n and_o that_o use_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o like_n and_o what_o man_n of_o occupation_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v shall_v by_o one_o come_v into_o his_o shop_n be_v use_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o will_v not_o he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n have_v man_n his_o principal_a work_n more_o principal_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n or_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a tool_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dishonour_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v a_o weapon_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n second_o man_n body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o house_n make_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.15.19_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o keep_v god_n house_n clean_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a dwellinghouse_n whereinto_o he_o mean_v to_o receive_v his_o prince_n shall_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o a_o sty_n or_o stable_n will_v not_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o his_o house_n and_o sovereign_n so_o if_o we_o make_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o palace_n to_o god_n by_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o such_o unclean_a prank_n a_o sty_n of_o hell_n and_o stable_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o good_a man_n say_v that_o we_o reproach_n our_o creator_n and_o dishonest_a the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o a_o instruction_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sinful_a way_n use_v as_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o pollute_v and_o dishonest_a the_o prince_n court_n or_o house_n and_z if_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o let_v every_o thought_n and_o purpose_n make_v we_o blush_v which_o do_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o god_n when_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n let_v we_o reason_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o say_n sure_o god_n make_v we_o to_o another_o end_n and_o this_o be_v no_o good_a use_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o vessel_n for_o god_n but_o a_o sty_n for_o devil_n or_o hear_v or_o drive_v of_o swine_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o math._n 8.31_o and_o sure_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o lodge_n &_o hold_v for_o devil_n &_o sin_n we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n image_n have_v other_o eye_n to_o look_v into_o heaven_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o body_n depress_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o where_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o necessary_o seek_v other_o thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v first_o and_o chief_o respect_n and_o respect_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n but_o at_o this_o day_n though_o man_n go_v upright_o outward_o in_o face_n &_o hypocritical_o in_o show_n yet_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o work_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o remember_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v in_o fear_n and_o with_o obedience_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o adorn_v thy_o creation_n with_o good_a work_n serve_v god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o time_n of_o remember_v he_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o we_o must_v begin_v betimes_o to_o remember_v he_o for_o many_o make_v a_o show_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o no_o awe_n nor_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o many_o also_o forget_v with_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o transgress_v shall_v die_v be_v it_o in_o youth_n or_o age_n eat_v the_o forhidden_a tree_n of_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3.2.3.6_o and_o so_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flight_n age_n of_o youth_n or_o at_o man_n estate_n careful_o to_o serve_v god_n turn_v all_o their_o term_n into_o vacation_n and_o like_o bad_a borrower_n when_o one_o day_n or_o term_n of_o life_n be_v past_a crave_v a_o long_o and_o along_a till_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o lie_n bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o long_a night_n and_o death_n eternal_a therefore_o solomon_n give_v his_o young_a man_n counsel_n early_o to_o begin_v repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o bud_n of_o his_o life_n while_o he_o be_v fresh_a and_o gallant_a and_o not_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a winter_n of_o age_n cause_v his_o bud_n to_o fade_v and_o lease_n to_o fall_v or_o till_o the_o brawn_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n fall_v away_o or_o till_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o hand_n which_o defend_v the_o body_n tremble_v or_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n see_v even_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o till_o they_o wax_v dark_a the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n or_o till_o the_o grinder_n cease_v that_o be_v tooth_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o till_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v shut_v and_o â—awes_v fall_v or_o till_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v the_o ear_n be_v abase_v be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o
order_v bring_v forth_o the_o great_a master_n of_o vice_n and_o guide_n to_o wickedness_n and_o as_o a_o weed_n if_o it_o grow_v in_o a_o rank_n soil_n will_v grow_v out_o of_o measure_n noisome_a so_o the_o tender_a youth_n of_o great_a family_n bring_v up_o in_o ease_n and_o pamper_a with_o the_o delight_n of_o gentry_n if_o they_o prove_v weed_n must_v needs_o riot_n most_o unmeasurable_o and_o prove_v most_o hurtful_a member_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o member_n but_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n last_o to_o excite_v our_o gentry_n to_o train_v up_o their_o young_a gentleman_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a science_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o a_o gentleman_n without_o virtue_n &_o learning_n be_v like_o a_o dark_a heaven_n in_o the_o night_n without_o moon_n or_o star_n and_o let_v they_o not_o forget_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o be_v bless_a father_n of_o a_o bless_a seed_n they_o must_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o son_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n the_o like_a for_o their_o daughter_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o daughter_n by_o birth_n to_o become_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o new_a birth_n and_o godliness_n a_o admonition_n to_o young_a person_n use_v 2_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n in_o young_a year_n for_o be_v parent_n bind_v to_o teach_v youth_n then_o be_v youth_n bind_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o must_v all_o fear_n god_n young_a then_o young_a and_o all_o must_v learn_v betimes_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o can_v none_o fear_v he_o but_o such_o as_o arm_v against_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o fear_n then_o where_o be_v most_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o where_o most_o be_v hinder_v as_o tender_a youth_n there_o must_v this_o armour_n chief_o be_v put_v on_o the_o first_o impediment_n of_o early_a godliness_n in_o young_a man_n be_v a_o reckon_n but_o without_o their_o host_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v old_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v peace_n peace_n iâ—r_n 8.11_o till_o with_o sisera_n they_o fall_v into_o their_o last_o sleep_n of_o destruction_n judg._n 4.21_o &_o go_v from_o their_o house_n to_o grave_n psal_n 49.14_o but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n some_o have_v long_o and_o some_o short_a part_n and_o who_o know_v not_o though_o some_o fruit_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n by_o a_o full_a and_o natural_a ripeness_n that_o all_o do_v not_o so_o nay_o that_o more_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o and_o wither_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o tender_a bud_n or_o young_a fruit_n then_o be_v suffer_v to_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a ripeness_n and_o mellow_n so_o do_v not_o mo_z without_o comparison_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o time_n young_a either_o violent_o pluck_v from_o it_o by_o a_o hasty_a death_n or_o miserable_o wither_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o long_a death_n perish_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o childhood_n or_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o green_a fruit_n of_o youth_n then_o come_v to_o their_o full_a age_n of_o ripeness_n by_o a_o mellow_a and_o kindly_a death_n further_o do_v not_o god_n call_v home_o from_o his_o work_n some_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n and_o some_o at_o night_n for_o as_o his_o labourer_n enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n so_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o at_o such_o hour_n math._n 20.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n some_o dye_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o their_o life_n who_o pass_v but_o from_o one_o grave_n to_o another_o some_o dye_n in_o youth_n as_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o at_o thirty_o and_o some_o at_o fifty_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o nine_o and_o some_o very_a old_a as_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o more_o die_v young_a then_o old_a and_o more_o before_o ten_o then_o after_o threescore_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o fresh_a life_n which_o the_o young_a have_v here_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o continue_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o the_o old_a and_o most_o blast_a life_n be_v prolong_v or_o finish_v for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n sundry_a brittle_a vessel_n as_o of_o glass_n or_o stone_n some_o make_v forty_o fifty_o yea_o threescore_o year_n age_n and_o some_o but_o yesterday_o we_o will_v agree_v that_o that_o vessel_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v not_o that_o be_v make_v first_o but_o which_o be_v first_o strike_v or_o first_o receive_v a_o knock_n so_o for_o these_o brittle_a vessel_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n they_o that_o soon_o receive_v the_o blow_n of_o death_n though_o but_o make_v yesterday_o first_o perish_v not_o that_o be_v first_o make_v and_o have_v long_a live_v what_o then_o be_v our_o life_n and_o how_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v our_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o stroke_n or_o knock_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o his_o mortal_a tabernacle_n in_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v many_o condemn_v shall_v some_o riot_n and_o forget_v death_n because_o they_o first_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o to_o die_v or_o because_o one_o go_v before_o another_o to_o execution_n shall_v he_o that_o come_v last_o come_v forth_o pleasant_o with_o agag_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1._o sam._n 15.32_o because_o we_o die_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v at_o once_o shall_v we_o therefore_o count_v ourselves_o immortal_a if_o we_o be_v old_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o turn_n be_v near_o and_o if_o we_o be_v young_a it_o may_v be_v as_o near_o for_o they_o that_o be_v old_a may_v travel_v long_o but_o we_o that_o be_v young_a may_v have_v a_o short_a way_n home_o see_v then_o this_o hope_n of_o live_v till_o we_o be_v old_a be_v so_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a we_o shall_v make_v as_o great_a haste_n to_o god_n at_o twenty_o as_o at_o fourscore_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o solemn_a knell_n we_o say_v some_o body_n be_v depart_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o carry_v out_o that_o body_n be_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o also_o act._n 5.9_o he_o be_v not_o a_o old_a man_n and_o he_o have_v much_o peace_n in_o his_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o will_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n luc._n 12.20_o so_o death_n work_v in_o we_o whether_o we_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o no._n well_o no._n mr._n perk._n in_o his_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o a_o certain_a writer_n use_v this_o comparison_n a_o man_n pursue_v by_o a_o unicorn_n in_o his_o flight_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n hang_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o thus_o hang_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v two_o worm_n gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upward_o he_o see_v a_o hive_n of_o sweet_a honey_n which_o make_v he_o to_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o to_o sit_v by_o it_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o thus_o feed_v himself_o and_o become_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o what_o may_v come_v the_o two_o worm_n gnaw_v in_o sunder_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o do_v both_o man_n and_o tree_n fall_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o deep_a pit_n this_o unicorn_n be_v swift_a death_n the_o man_n that_o fly_v be_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v be_v hell_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o short_a life_n the_o two_o worm_n be_v day_n and_o night_n which_o without_o stay_n consume_v the_o same_o the_o hive_n of_o honey_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o while_n man_n whole_o devote_v themselves_o not_o remember_v their_o last_o end_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v temporal_a life_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o fall_v without_o redemption_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o hell_n another_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n in_o a_o young_a man_n be_v his_o strong_a constitution_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o &_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v at_o leisure_n enough_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o but_o no_o constitution_n in_o man_n can_v enlarge_v his_o charter_n of_o life_n one_o poor_a hour_n indeed_o the_o good_a complexion_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o long_a life_n but_o he_o that_o prolong_v our_o day_n on_o earth_n he_o only_o can_v make_v we_o to_o live_v long_o exod._n 20.12_o a_o three_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n be_v parentage_n abuse_v for_o some_o think_v that_o god_n never_o require_v
nor_o look_v for_o preciseness_n and_o exactness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n and_o that_o such_o drudgery_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o vile_a and_o abject_a person_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o say_v such_o man_n to_o david_n who_o set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o solomon_n who_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o repentance_n call_v himself_o ecclesiastes_o or_o preacher_n be_v they_o better_o than_o david_n and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n or_o do_v they_o think_v because_o they_o live_v better_o that_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n then_o poor_a man_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o what_o difference_n concern_v death_n between_o a_o nobleman_n and_o a_o beggar_n 3.20_o eccles_n 3.20_o when_o both_o go_v to_o one_o place_n when_o in_o these_o act_n and_o scene_n of_o seem_a life_n as_o at_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n the_o high_a now_o upon_o board_n may_v present_o be_v the_o low_a under_o board_n &_o when_o the_o breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o rich_a may_v assoon_o be_v stop_v and_o they_o assoon_o turn_v to_o their_o dust_n as_o other_o man_n a_o four_o impediment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n of_o youth_n thing_n that_o bring_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n like_o sweet_a meat_n of_o hard_a digestion_n for_o what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shot_n and_o reckon_n be_v they_o not_o dear_a pennyworth_n to_o all_o such_o guest_n as_o will_v needs_o be_v merchant_n of_o they_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o young_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o unsavoury_a after-taste_a or_o loathsome_a disdain_n for_o like_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o he_o they_o cast_v he_o now_o into_o the_o water_n and_o now_o into_o the_o fire_n mark_n 9.22_o and_o these_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n by_o child_n so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o by_o old_a folk_n so_o much_o lament_v a_o five_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o beauty_n in_o youth_n which_o be_v too_o delicate_a and_o tender_a to_o wear_v the_o rough_a garment_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o strict_a life_n but_o how_o soon_o be_v it_o blight_v and_o strike_v as_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o glass_n blast_v with_o a_o eastwind_v for_o beauty_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n which_o if_o some_o sickness_n strike_v not_o sudden_o yet_o the_o autumn_n of_o ripe_a year_n impair_v and_o the_o winter_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v and_o what_o care_v death_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o for_o a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a complexion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o beautiful_a face_n as_o mortal_a as_o a_o foul_a hue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o health_n strength_n and_o stature_n of_o body_n for_o what_o be_v they_o and_o of_o what_o time_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v fickle_a thing_n and_o without_o good_a use_n cross_n for_o concern_v health_n the_o devowr_a vulture_n of_o sickness_n do_v after_o some_o short_a time_n waste_v it_o to_o nothing_o strength_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v many_o beast_n strong_a than_o we_o and_o for_o our_o comely_a stature_n it_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o death_n and_o as_o deep_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coffin_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o mean_a cize_n shall_v further_o if_o man_n have_v not_o use_v these_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n nor_o have_v make_v they_o help_n to_o godliness_n but_o have_v give_v they_o their_o head_n at_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v say_v after_o death_n of_o such_o that_o a_o beautiful_a person_n a_o strong_a young_a man_n a_o goodly_a tall_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o never_o know_v what_o sickness_n mean_v be_v go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o of_o beauty_n and_o hâ—â—_n attendant_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o goodly_a stature_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v speak_v usual_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o they_o be_v good_a servant_n but_o ill_a master_n where_o they_o be_v rule_v they_o do_v good_a service_n where_o they_o over-rule_v they_o make_v foul_a work_n a_o sixth_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o bad_a fellowship_n and_o example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n seek_v to_o drown_v other_o in_o the_o same_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o full_a cup_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o like_a error_n and_o disobedience_n but_o christian_a young_a man_n must_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o very_o see_v the_o enchant_a cup_n of_o such_o carnal_a counselour_n and_o though_o they_o beat_v their_o ear_n every_o day_n with_o such_o foolish_a sound_n as_o these_o be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o and_o unkind_o in_o youth_n to_o be_v religious_a that_o such_o year_n be_v for_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o ezras_n pulpit_n that_o youth_n must_v have_v a_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v set_v joseph_n lock_n upon_o they_o of_o not_o harken_v unto_o they_o nor_o of_o be_v in_o their_o company_n gen._n 39.10_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v touch_v the_o pitch_n of_o such_o must_v look_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o company_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n &_o tumble_v in_o the_o filthy_a channel_n shall_v offer_v to_o company_n with_o we_o will_v we_o not_o loatâ—_n and_o shun_v he_o and_o why_o will_v we_o so_o avoid_v he_o but_o because_o quick_o he_o will_v make_v his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v not_o bad_a &_o wicked_a person_n set_v their_o mark_n and_o sin_n upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o company_n do_v they_o not_o where_o they_o come_v leave_v of_o their_o filth_n that_o be_v some_o print_n or_o badge_n of_o their_o profaneness_n behind_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n who_o shall_v either_o labour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o filthiness_n or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o as_o loathsome_a &_o filthy_a as_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a by_o himself_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v beastly_a let_v he_o be_v beastly_a alone_o the_o filthy_a person_n and_o beastly_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.38_o pro._n 1.10.15_o &_o 4.14.15_o now_o where_o these_o corrupt_a persuader_n will_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n that_o other_o young_a man_n do_v not_o so_o that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v christ_n young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v answer_v he_o &_o say_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o most_o do_v but_o what_o the_o best_a do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o walker_n in_o it_o not_o many_o math._n 7.14_o also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o what_o the_o world_n do_v to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o be_v fashion_v rom._n 12.2_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o saint_n who_o we_o have_v for_o leader_n &_o who_o young_a keep_v the_o path_n of_o virtue_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o common_a road_n of_o sinner_n these_o and_o such_o like_a impediment_n of_o sanctification_n in_o young_a man_n and_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o give_v their_o young_a time_n to_o god_n must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v young_a by_o fight_v that_o fight_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o which_o their_o baptism_n have_v seal_v they_o 1._o tim._n 1.18.19_o then_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o suffer_v sin_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n till_o it_o be_v helpless_a and_o who_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o thorn_n which_o we_o will_v pluck_v up_o young_a and_o in_o the_o tender_a spray_n and_o not_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v grow_v and_o have_v dagger_n prick_v but_o some_o suffer_v it_o till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o old_a man_n so_o deaf_a and_o froward_a that_o either_o it_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o it_o can_v in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o find_v no_o
be_v catch_v with_o the_o lime-rodde_n and_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n the_o more_o they_o strive_v the_o more_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o so_o the_o more_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o god_n correction_n the_o more_o stripe_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n and_o under_o the_o net_n of_o that_o their_o humiliation_n the_o more_o intolerable_a also_o they_o make_v the_o tie_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o the_o more_o improbable_a their_o issue_n and_o go_v out_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o weighty_a burden_n the_o more_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v it_o the_o more_o it_o oppress_v he_o and_o so_o the_o more_o unquiet_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o gall_v our_o soul_n and_o bruise_v our_o flesh_n in_o vain_a where_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v avoid_v such_o needless_a vexation_n and_o tire_n out_o it_o be_v true_o say_v which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o of_o sufferance_n come_v ease_v some_o have_v no_o faith_n more_o than_o sense_n teach_v they_o who_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v and_o further_o than_o their_o sight_n lead_v they_o they_o will_v not_o set_v one_o foot_n down_o towards_o faith_n some_o know_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v into_o trouble_n they_o despair_v of_o help_n themselves_o with_o shift_n and_o fetch_v of_o their_o own_o head_n not_o attend_v the_o lord_n help_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o power_n by_o his_o word_n nor_o what_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v to_o those_o who_o put_v trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v job_n know_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fume_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n nor_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o bear_v his_o loss_n quiet_o and_o thankful_o trust_v in_o god_n job_n 1.21.22_o david_n meditate_a much_o often_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o fret_v not_o against_o shimei_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o but_o search_v his_o conscience_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o sin_n make_v the_o lord_n his_o hope_n 2._o sam._n 16.10.12_o and_o he_o who_o be_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n forget_v not_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v know_v god_n promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o righteous_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o receive_v comfort_n that_o be_v that_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o word_n sustain_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 119.147_o so_o much_o for_o the_o season_n of_o his_o attendance_n the_o attendance_n itself_o follow_v i_o will_v wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n of_o job_n attendance_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o wait_v or_o to_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o tarry_v and_o abide_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o till_o it_o come_v and_o to_o look_v as_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o evening_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v and_o be_v ready_a always_o for_o his_o happy_a death_n till_o it_o come_v how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o come_v doctr._n the_o point_n here_o teach_v be_v christian_n must_v be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v their_o change_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o christian_n must_v ever_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o death_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o already_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o second_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o further_a search_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n and_o mind_n of_o christian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v as_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n which_o be_v in_o the_o night_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o with_o light_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n then_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o bride_n from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o the_o man_n house_n in_o the_o night_n luke_n 12.35.36_o and_o so_o modesty_n be_v the_o muffler_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o those_o day_n now_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n that_o be_v that_o wait_v diligent_o for_o his_o come_n home_o in_o the_o night_n will_v set_v up_o light_n in_o the_o house_n &_o have_v some_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o natural_o blind_a that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o light_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o still_o in_o the_o dangerous_a way_n of_o it_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o this_o light_n must_v be_v burn_v in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v add_v zeal_n to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o want_v fire_n and_o burn_a and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o hand_n our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o doer_n jam._n 1.22_o second_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n or_o before_o the_o door_n look_v for_o his_o return_n so_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n must_v stand_v with_o abraham_n in_o their_o tent_n door_n and_o with_o eliah_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n wait_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.1_o &_o 1_o king_n 19.9_o that_o be_v they_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o tent_n and_o as_o stranger_n in_o these_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n wait_v for_o their_o house_n above_o three_o they_o that_o look_v with_o attendance_n for_o their_o master_n come_v will_v have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o his_o come_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v offend_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n and_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n will_v purge_v by_o repentance_n all_o the_o room_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n into_o every_o power_n and_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n with_o a_o love_a and_o cheerful_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n with_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o so_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n will_v reverent_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n think_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christian_n muse_n or_o think_v much_o of_o death_n and_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o must_v needs_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a love_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o wait_v for_o god_n or_o which_o may_v have_v this_o meaning_n their_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n by_o death_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n esa_n 25.9_o where_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o so_o live_v that_o death_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o the_o chariot_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v simeon_n that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o thus_o do_v joseph_n that_o embalm_v christ_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.51_o luc._n 2.25_o &_o 23.51_o and_o their_o salvation_n by_o death_n luc._n 2.25_o &_o 23.51_o they_o live_v not_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o as_o elijah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o their_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 19.11_o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o door_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o be_v thus_o they_o wait_v who_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v wherein_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o last_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o death_n by_o their_o own_o full_a redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o thus_o to_o wait_v and_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o hour_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v first_o they_o know_v
not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v and_z if_o they_o cease_v from_o attendance_n the_o master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o think_v not_o math._n 24.50_o therefore_o they_o shall_v always_o look_v for_o that_o which_o whether_o look_v for_o or_o unexpected_a will_v most_o certain_o though_o steal_o come_v second_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n only_o to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o hebr._n 9.28_o that_o be_v that_o so_o live_v as_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o in_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o wait_v in_o their_o door_n for_o he_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v but_o do_v they_o look_v for_o he_o who_o continual_o serve_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o continual_o and_o ordinary_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o curse_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n i_o speak_v of_o fornicator_n covetous_a drunkard_n daily_a swearer_n and_o other_o monstrous_a sinner_n do_v they_o look_v for_o he_o or_o will_v they_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o riot_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o steal_v and_o whore_n as_o they_o do_v and_o drink_v so_o many_o health_n till_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o foundnesse_n in_o they_o if_o they_o think_v presentt_o to_o die_v and_o present_o to_o come_v to_o their_o terrible_a account_n &_o they_o may_v present_o come_v unto_o it_o three_o we_o serve_v a_o prenticeship_n of_o attendance_n for_o our_o worldly_a freedom_n and_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a will_v we_o not_o attend_v seven_o year_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o wait_v seven_o day_n to_o be_v free_a for_o ever_o for_o by_o the_o portal_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a pass_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n to_o mansion_n of_o glory_n a_o instruction_n to_o keep_v always_o in_o mind_n the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n use_v 1_o that_o it_o prevent_v we_o not_o by_o carnal_a forgetfulness_n or_o come_v upon_o we_o unlooked_v for_o as_o jehu_n furious_o come_v upon_o jehoram_n 2._o king_n 9.23.24_o be_v make_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o chariot_n think_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o arrow_n that_o jehu_n shoot_v prevent_v he_o so_o some_o think_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o fly_a arrow_n of_o death_n by_o run_v to_o their_o accustom_a refuge_n as_o it_o be_v charet_n of_o vain_a delay_n and_o hope_n further_a to_o avoid_v it_o have_v present_o receive_v into_o their_o body_n the_o fatal_a dart_n of_o death_n and_o have_v present_o die_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o remember_v death_n we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a to_o spend_v our_o short_a time_n well_o as_o they_o be_v who_o comfort_n stand_v rather_o in_o a_o uncertain_a delay_n of_o death_n then_o in_o any_o certainty_n of_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o live_v well_o so_o shall_v we_o without_o our_o care_n have_v good_a assurance_n to_o die_v well_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o goodness_n we_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o death_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o second_o death_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n death_n see_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o life_n finish_v a_o good_a course_n in_o the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o keep_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o he_o consider_v his_o life_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n reckon_v her_o time_n as_o near_o as_o she_o can_v because_o than_o she_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n the_o near_a the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o jubilee_n or_o last_o breath_n draw_v the_o more_o his_o joy_n increase_v be_v sure_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n levit._fw-la 25.41.54_o thus_o have_v he_o joy_n in_o death_n who_o have_v so_o well_o and_o long_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v a_o charge_n therefore_o upon_o careless_a person_n who_o use_v 2_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n speak_v of_o math._n 24.48_o my_o master_n do_v differre_fw-la he_o come_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o false_a peace_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o till_o death_n come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o sinner_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o man_n then_o be_v unmerciful_a extortioner_n or_o idolatour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v that_o be_v be_v first_o drown_v in_o security_n and_o after_o in_o water_n luc._n 17.26.27_o further_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n he_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v verse_n 28._o but_z be_v these_o thing_n unlawful_a no_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o till_o god_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 29._o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v warn_v they_o till_o death_n come_v that_o give_v no_o warning_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n only_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v the_o second_o follow_v their_o profit_n only_o they_o buy_v they_o sell_v the_o three_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o follow_v both_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o they_o build_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o plant_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v careless_a christian_n if_o we_o may_v call_v such_o christian_n so_o in_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o death_n in_o their_o way_n do_v not_o worldling_n enter_v into_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n dote_v so_o upon_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o thing_n eternal_a whether_o life_n or_o death_n everlasting_a till_o they_o must_v no_o remedy_n pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o another_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n think_v not_o of_o their_o oil_n till_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o open_n mat._n 25.8.11.12_o and_o foolish_a sinner_n so_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o slumber_a opinion_n of_o prepare_v time_n â—inough_o for_o death_n when_o they_o go_v on_o their_o last_o hour_n that_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24.39_o nor_o look_v towards_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n luc._n 16.23_o nor_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o it_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n christ_n till_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o hope_n be_v shut_v math._n 25.10_o mean_a while_n what_o do_v they_o but_o follow_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o remember_v joseph_n but_o pray_v we_o belove_v for_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o let_v not_o this_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o heart_n past_o feeling_n so_o drowse_v and_o sleep_v in_o we_o that_o our_o house_n be_v break_v dig_v through_o and_o rifle_v before_o we_o have_v time_n or_o will_v to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n so_o much_o for_o the_o attendance_n speak_v of_o the_o term_n or_o continuance_n follow_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o job_n attendance_n or_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o help_n be_v the_o whole_a term_n or_o act_v of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o call_v not_o year_n but_o day_n so_o he_o measure_v his_o short_a time_n by_o the_o inch_n of_o day_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o span_n of_o month_n or_o long_a ell_n of_o year_n doctr._n which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v few_o &_o his_o life_n short_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a use_n do_v show_v beside_o the_o word_n which_o for_o this_o speak_v of_o man_n short_a time_n use_v to_o take_v the_o short_a division_n in_o nature_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o yesterday_o ps_n 90.4_o a_o life_n which_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v vers_fw-la 9_o a_o life_n of_o few_o hour_n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n vers_fw-la 4._o
the_o life_n of_o a_o thought_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o hour_n vers_fw-la 9_o a_o life_n of_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o that_o be_v of_o no_o time_n or_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o jacob_n in_o his_o time_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o short_a account_n that_o be_v from_o diverse_a hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 47.9_o but_o moses_n come_v after_o he_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n even_o to_o a_o account_n or_o count_v or_o total_a of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o of_o fourscore_o at_o the_o most_o with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n psal_n 90.10_o david_n measure_v it_o with_o his_o short_a span_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o this_o excellent_a saint_n compare_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n â—o_z a_o flower_n that_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o to_o a_o shadow_n that_o continue_v not_o job_n 14.2_o final_o our_o uncertain_a short_a life_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v present_o go_v psal_n 90.9_o to_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n so_o soon_o pass_v our_o life_n and_o it_o be_v go_v the_o reason_n first_o iniquity_n now_o abound_v and_o more_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n then_o in_o formeâ—_n age_n math._n 24.22.2_o tim._n 3.1.2_o which_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v short_a these_o our_o day_n than_o those_o better_a day_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v who_o live_v more_o simple_o and_o in_o few_o sin_n than_o we_o their_o child_n do_v at_o this_o day_n second_o our_o time_n be_v short_a that_o our_o short_a time_n may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v see_v even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v busy_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a apâ—_n 12.12_o 17._o three_o our_o life_n be_v as_o nothing_o that_o god_n child_n may_v soon_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o burden_n and_o from_o those_o that_o burden_n they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o under_o the_o whip_n of_o malice_n those_o poor_a one_o who_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o faith_n before_o he_o for_o if_o man_n life_n may_v now_o extend_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n when_o man_n live_v six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o hundred_o year_n this_o cruel_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v too_o long_o torment_v and_o too_o vile_o deal_v with_o god_n faithful_a one_o there_o be_v no_o hook_n of_o short_a time_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n as_o now_o when_o death_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n and_o short_a life_n such_o a_o curb_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o forty_o and_o under_o their_o fourscore_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o will_v be_v hold_n to_o do_v be_v man_n of_o might_n in_o their_o hundred_o also_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a church_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o continue_v in_o good_a case_n that_o shall_v have_v so_o strong_a and_o long-lived_n enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o while_o he_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n in_o so_o short_a a_o life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o every_o day_n run_v away_o with_o his_o life_n can_v sit_v still_o but_o where_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o much_o time_n there_o they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o become_v secure_a as_o amos_n 6.3_o &_o 2._o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v our_o life_n to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n in_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o thy_o day_n luke_n 19.42_o not_o grant_v a_o long_a term_n than_o the_o term_n of_o one_o poor_a day_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o and_o we_o in_o she_o to_o think_v every_o day_n to_o be_v our_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n as_o in_o our_o time_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n as_o in_o a_o time_n that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o as_o be_v more_o proper_o he_o than_o our_o day_n a_o worthy_a soldier_n war_a long_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o long_a time_n return_v to_o his_o house_n and_o live_v christ_n soldier_n where_o and_o in_o which_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v live_v seven_o year_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n here_o lie_v similis_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n a_o man_n who_o be_v many_o year_n and_o live_v but_o seven_o count_v that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o live_v a_o christian_n how_o many_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o air_n not_o under_o adrian_n who_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v seven_o year_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v that_o seven_o day_n or_o hour_n before_o their_o death_n they_o do_v cast_v away_o these_o weapon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o grave_a stone_n for_o their_o epitaph_n that_o seven_o day_n before_o their_o last_o day_n or_o seven_o hour_n before_o their_o die_a hour_n they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o live_v such_o desire_n not_o to_o remember_v but_o to_o forget_v their_o short_a time_n nor_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o end_n but_o to_o suppress_v it_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v make_v they_o spare_o to_o offend_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o alter_v affection_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n and_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o flumber_n of_o long_a life_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n or_o to_o live_v &_o be_v where_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v either_o live_v or_o be_v as_o here_o he_o may_v and_o do_v say_v to_o death_n as_o ahab_n to_o eliah_n be_v thou_o here_o my_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o when_o the_o preferment_n of_o it_o consider_v in_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v rather_o say_v welcome_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o welcome_a day_n of_o death_n come_v near_o use_v 2_o a_o reproof_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n to_o some_o long_a time_n hereafter_o not_o remember_v their_o short_a time_n and_o few_o day_n here_o though_o here_o they_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n in_o their_o clayforme_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n who_o strength_n be_v a_o few_o bone_n tie_v together_o with_o sinew_n as_o with_o small_a string_n who_o life_n be_v in_o a_o little_a breath_n quick_o stop_v and_o which_o howsoever_o we_o patch_v and_o piece_n it_o with_o help_n of_o art_n and_o supply_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n will_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o wind_n of_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o endure_a house_n and_o house_n from_o heaven_n or_o they_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o momentanie_n gourd_n of_o their_o short_a life_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o worm_n of_o speedy_a corruption_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o day_n everlasting_a and_o change_v that_o be_v to_o come_v jon._n 4.6_o of_o such_o we_o read_v chapter_n 21._o of_o this_o book_n who_o because_o theiâ—_n house_n be_v peaceable_a to_o they_o without_o fear_n their_o wealth_n come_v in_o unto_o they_o without_o fail_v and_o they_o be_v great_a in_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o set_v in_o pleasure_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o day_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v so_o great_a not_o remember_v their_o time_n how_o short_a it_o be_v till_o they_o sudden_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wind_n and_o cover_v with_o
wave_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n save_v uâ—_n we_o parish_n mat._n 8.24.25_o but_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n but_o some_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n to_o awake_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o till_o the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o their_o last_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v into_o death_n and_o by_o many_o leak_n and_o wear_n begin_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o soul_n that_o dead_a sea_n that_o must_v needs_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o how_o many_o thus_o think_v of_o he_o till_o they_o can_v think_v no_o long_o how_o many_o begin_v to_o live_v that_o be_v true_o to_o live_v till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o how_o many_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o time_n of_o time_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n at_o least_o to_o they_o &_o till_o that_o last_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o backwardness_n to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v man_n over-hungrie_a desire_n to_o follow_v those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o satan_n put_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o beguile_v have_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n know_v with_o what_o bait_n to_o take_v a_o worldling_n to_o all_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o hunter_n mind_v to_o take_v the_o tiger_n young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o certain_a look_a glass_n in_o the_o tiger_n way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o she_o pass_v to_o seek_v her_o stray_a brood_n that_o find_v in_o such_o glass_n a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o herself_o the_o same_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n and_o to_o loose_v her_o whelp_n so_o this_o old_a huntsman_n satan_n observe_v what_o care_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v which_o care_v but_o few_o man_n have_v to_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n his_o stray_n soul_n do_v set_v many_o goodly_a show_n or_o false_a glass_n of_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o christian_a walk_n that_o by_o hold_v his_o sight_n in_o these_o deere-prized_n delight_n he_o may_v more_o willing_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o hunter_n snare_n our_o short_a life_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o grave_n and_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n consider_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o this_o key_n of_o meditation_n we_o shall_v open_v the_o day_n and_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n and_o what_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n we_o shall_v think_v must_v come_v to_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o in_o our_o own_o dust_n &_o mortality_n here_o therefore_o as_o the_o three_o captain_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o eliah_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o other_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o request_n of_o eliah_n grow_v wife_n by_o their_o experience_n and_o therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v favour_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fifty_o 2._o king_n 1.13_o so_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o fifty_n young_a and_o old_a that_o in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o mortality_n have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o pestilence_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v supplication_n day_n and_o night_n not_o as_o that_o captain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o as_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o man_n and_o god_n christ_n jesu_n that_o our_o life_n &_o death_n may_v be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o other_o may_v come_v to_o us._n and_o if_o god_n have_v knock_v by_o many_o infirmity_n as_o by_o so_o many_o messenger_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o frail_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o defâ—â—re_v than_o chief_o to_o open_v to_o he_o by_o present_a repentance_n lest_o he_o break_v in_o by_o incurable_a plague_n and_o make_v his_o way_n by_o our_o certain_a destruction_n &_o death_n remediless_a a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o good_a christian_n use_v 3_o who_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n time_n redeem_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o into_o the_o band_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v and_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o care_n of_o his_o service_n they_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o time_n and_o that_o contrary_o they_o shall_v gain_v and_o satan_n be_v loose_a by_o a_o wise_a redeem_n of_o their_o few_o day_n for_o good_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o to_o buy_v time_n with_o any_o redemption_n temporal_a so_o they_o may_v have_v store_n of_o it_o for_o the_o market_n of_o godliness_n and_o thefeare_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v be_v well_o observe_v for_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a have_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o their_o short_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a no_o true_a comfort_n in_o their_o few_o evil_a day_n and_o so_o much_o horror_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v from_o their_o house_n to_o grave_n the_o godly_a have_v much_o pleasure_n in_o their_o short_a though_o troublesome_a life_n because_o they_o have_v bestow_v it_o well_o and_o because_o they_o be_v become_v by_o such_o redemption_n of_o time_n citizen_n in_o title_n of_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o though_o their_o time_n be_v short_a their_o short_a time_n here_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o seeing_z as_o noah_n douâ—_n upon_o the_o water_n they_o wait_v daily_o till_o god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o heavenly_a ark_n to_o take_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a who_o have_v spend_v their_o short_a time_n evil_a must_v needs_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o short_a time_n see_v when_o they_o see_v death_n they_o may_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v peace_n have_v never_o yet_o love_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o king_n 9.22_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v captive_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o life_n care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o land_n psal_n 137.4_o the_o wicked_a like_o spiritual_a babylonian_n and_o as_o man_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a soil_n desire_v no_o other_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o and_o therefore_o it_o exceed_o grieve_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o and_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o good_a hour_n well_o employ_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o profane_a life_n the_o first_o god_n child_n count_v nothing_o their_o own_o here_o every_o day_n they_o gather_v manna_n and_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n till_o the_o long_a sabbath_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o loss_n be_v nothing_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o here_o only_o they_o lose_v misery_n and_o find_v salvation_n and_o what_o loss_n be_v that_o sure_o such_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o and_o the_o soon_o they_o make_v the_o change_n the_o better_a for_o they_o the_o world_n child_n be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o their_o mother_n lap_n here_o they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n luk._n 16.25_o and_o receive_v their_o portion_n have_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o babe_n when_o they_o be_v go_v here_o they_o waste_v time_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o profit_n and_o lust_n and_o little_a of_o it_o they_o bestow_v if_o any_o of_o it_o well_o and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o come_v to_o their_o account_n for_o time_n so_o precious_a so_o much_o abuse_v the_o godly_a because_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o god_n do_v so_o merciful_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o constant_o and_o hearty_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v and_o
be_v repute_v servant_n in_o egypt_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v unhappy_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o happy_a land_n and_o receive_v those_o mansion_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o serve_v sin_n in_o their_o member_n and_o short_a time_n be_v happy_a till_o they_o die_v be_v for_o that_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o citizen_n here_o here_o in_o pleasure_n after_o death_n in_o torment_n here_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o brand_v of_o hell_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o short_a life_n trouble_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o job_n to_o his_o time_n of_o attendance_n follow_v all_o job_n say_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o his_o day_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n when_o god_n will_v command_v his_o appearance_n by_o death_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o dust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o my_o departure_n hence_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n or_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v 1.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o my_o die_a day_n and_o i_o will_v live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o will_v come_v i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o doctr._n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o point_n teach_v be_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a to_o we_o then_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a as_o likewise_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n in_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v sudden_o upon_o worldling_n as_o the_o snare_n upon_o the_o bird_n which_o come_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o luke_n 21.35_o and_o matthew_n to_o show_v how_o little_o we_o know_v the_o come_n of_o it_o till_o it_o come_v compare_v it_o to_o a_o master_n from_o home_n who_o return_v to_o his_o house_n in_o a_o day_n that_o the_o servant_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o mat._n 24.50_o and_o in_o the_o 43._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n give_v no_o warning_n so_o no_o more_o do_v steal_v death_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o house_n know_v not_o when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v and_o he_o that_o look_v for_o death_n know_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v 1._o thes_n 5.2_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o will_v put_v off_o all_o till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n to_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v know_v so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o particular_a hour_n of_o man_n death_n and_o this_o world_n doom_n which_o he_o have_v close_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o god_n will_v give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o we_o know_v the_o hour_n or_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o death_n it_o will_v give_v we_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o wallow_v in_o sin_n till_o that_o time_n or_o hour_n come_v the_o whorish_a woman_n because_o she_o know_v the_o rust_n time_n when_o her_o husband_n will_v return_v who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o come_n back_o the_o more_o liberal_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n to_o vice_n &_o wantonness_n prou._n 7.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v counsel_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n we_o may_v wait_v for_o this_o day_n and_o in_o all_o our_o time_n look_v for_o this_o last_o time_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n use_v we_o must_v account_v of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o live_v now_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o die_v &_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n every_o day_n that_o we_o will_v be_v find_v do_v at_o our_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n death_n do_v come_v sudden_o to_o many_o so_o it_o may_v to_o we_o and_o some_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n have_v not_o have_v a_o minute_n of_o warn_v give_v they_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n the_o house_n of_o their_o body_n be_v present_o dig_v through_o when_o they_o judge_v their_o time_n endless_a and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o have_v run_v a_o long_a race_n of_o score_n 21.23.24.25_o job._n 21.23.24.25_o their_o grave_n have_v meet_v they_o in_o their_o set_n out_o and_o they_o have_v end_v their_o act_n before_o they_o have_v play_v one_o full_a part_n on_o their_o stage_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n see_v we_o be_v so_o unsure_a of_o it_o gal._n 6.10_o the_o time_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n math._n 5.25_o and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v watch_v by_o do_v good_a every_o day_n sit_v with_o abraham_n in_o our_o tent_n door_n gen._n 18.1_o and_o watch_v death_n that_o watch_v us._n one_o light_v before_o do_v more_o good_a than_o many_o carry_v after_o so_o one_o forethought_a be_v better_a than_o twenty_o after_o wit_n death_n look_v for_o we_o every_o where_o therefore_o as_o one_o say_v we_o shall_v every_o where_n look_v for_o he_o luke_n 12.35.36_o but_o further_a to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o christian_a watch_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o east_n of_o life_n or_o west_n of_o second_o death_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n set_v upon_o reprobate_n for_o ever_o eccles_n 11.3_o as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v that_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n august_n august_n find_v us._n how_o good_a be_v it_o therefore_o before_o we_o run_v into_o desperate_a arrierage_n to_o cast_v our_o bill_n of_o account_n the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v out_o of_o our_o office_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o luke_n 16.2_o some_o emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v as_o book_n say_v to_o be_v crown_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o certain_a but_o unknown_a end_n of_o their_o short_a life_n to_o use_v their_o great_a room_n as_o man_n that_o must_v one_o day_n be_v as_o they_o then_o be_v who_o grave_n they_o tread_v upon_o the_o old_a saint_n who_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o their_o short_a and_o uncertain_a time_n be_v wont_v always_o like_o wise_a merchant_n to_o think_v of_o their_o return_n homeward_o and_o therefore_o take_v up_o their_o treasure_n by_o bill_n of_o payment_n not_o where_o they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o will_v be_v and_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o long_a abode_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o philosopher_n who_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n when_o they_o perceive_v how_o much_o man_n do_v decline_v by_o course_n of_o year_n and_o waste_n of_o time_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n and_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v as_o by_o a_o everlasting_a parliament_n that_o all_o must_v once_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v a_o cloud_n yea_o a_o whole_a dark_a sky_n over_o the_o fair_a day_n we_o see_v here_o and_o pass_v in_o our_o fair_a pleasure_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o laughter_n into_o mourning_n and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o so_o short_a and_o certain_a but_o uncertain_a time_n of_o our_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o day_n a_o day_n of_o such_o dread_a and_o tertour_n to_o careless_a liver_n a_o black_a hideous_a and_o dismal_a day_n but_o careless_a person_n like_o those_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n house_n who_o have_v their_o allowance_n of_o light_n consume_v they_o in_o wantonness_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a do_v consume_v on_o their_o lust_n those_o good_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o salvation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 4.3_o which_o be_v cause_n that_o when_o their_o body_n must_v go_v to_o
the_o good_a man_n death_n but_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o alteration_n by_o death_n not_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v facion_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o travel_n &_o best_a pain_n here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n apoc._n 21.4_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n shall_v let_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sorrow_n that_o be_v sorrow_n that_o cause_v tear_n and_o the_o same_o john_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apo._n 14.13_o that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v live_v righteous_o die_v well_o in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o help_n of_o death_n lead_v present_o to_o blessedness_n the_o saint_n militant_a do_v always_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v this_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n by_o death_n in_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o sigh_v desire_v their_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o base_a cote_n to_o a_o prince_n court_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o double_a that_o be_v singular_a honour_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o sigh_v that_o be_v can_v not_o be_v merry_a till_o that_o change_n shall_v come_v paul_n say_v that_o to_o be_v lose_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o corruptible_a body_n be_v best_a of_o all_o philip._n 1_o 23._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o preferment_n have_v be_v better_a than_o that_o by_o death_n which_o be_v from_o baseness_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a in_o the_o godly_a man_n death_n which_o be_v his_o change_n may_v be_v and_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o their_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n by_o death_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o haven_n that_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o troublesome_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o own_o key_n or_o back_n in_o the_o which_o they_o ride_v safe_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n after_o which_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n be_v stranger_n here_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o to_o the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v most_o perfect_o the_o sickness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n dinner_n of_o their_o great_a king_n mat._n 22.2.3_o to_o their_o return_n from_o banishment_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o natural_a land_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gaol_n of_o sorrow_n where_o they_o be_v take_v with_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v with_o prince_n to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o their_o house_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o deliverance_n like_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n from_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o sun_n never_o go_v down_o and_o from_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a and_o desirable_a second_o death_n abolish_v in_o the_o faithful_a depart_v all_o power_n of_o sin_v and_o sting_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o body_n feel_v no_o more_o pain_n nor_o shall_v ever_o again_o be_v sensible_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_o good_a desirable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v present_o be_v glorify_v luc._n 16.22_o four_o death_n be_v but_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o earthly_a dungeon_n such_o as_o the_o body_n be_v that_o must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o worm_n into_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o a_o short_a death_n to_o a_o long_a life_n last_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o damn_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n a_o instruction_n to_o correct_v all_o unreasonable_a and_o faithless_a weep_v for_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o brethren_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o exhort_v christian_n if_o they_o sorrow_n for_o such_o not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1._o thes_n 4.13_o when_o hester_n be_v take_v from_o mardochay_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o up_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n assuerus_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o queen_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v he_o either_o bewail_v or_o envy_v that_o her_o great_a preferment_n the_o faithful_a be_v take_v from_o sorrowfullman_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v they_o that_o live_v by_o such_o unmeasurable_a sorrow_n and_o take_v on_o as_o be_v too_o common_o use_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n unwish_a to_o they_o in_o a_o sort_n so_o great_a happiness_n will_v a_o father_n be_v sorry_a or_o can_v he_o without_o imputation_n of_o envy_n repine_v that_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n be_v with_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v with_o prince_n when_o thou_o give_v forth_o thy_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o shall_v she_o because_o thou_o take_v it_o home_o again_o complain_v thou_o will_v say_v she_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o then_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o father_n to_o murmur_v against_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o child_n he_o take_v for_o take_v of_o his_o own_o parent_n that_o so_o lose_v their_o child_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lose_v that_o be_v so_o find_v be_v but_o nurse_v to_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o own_o father_n house_n to_o nurse_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_o to_o nurture_n they_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o death_n send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o when_o he_o so_o do_v have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n father_n mother_n son_n wife_n husband_n brother_n be_v but_o lend_v good_n which_o we_o must_v restore_v when_o the_o creditor_n and_o he_o that_o ow_v they_o call_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o count_v ourselves_o spoil_v or_o undo_v because_o they_o be_v require_v if_o one_o shall_v lend_v we_o a_o thing_n of_o price_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v costly_a will_v we_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o upbraid_v the_o owner_n because_o he_o send_v for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lender_n just_o say_v be_v this_o my_o thanks_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o great_a impatiency_n for_o my_o so_o great_a good_a will_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v lend_v we_o ten_o dear_a child_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n will_v it_o become_v we_o with_o rough_a word_n to_o receive_v that_o suppose_a loss_n or_o will_v we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n where_o none_o be_v offer_v and_o where_o our_o good_a be_v seek_v and_o our_o child_n gain_n be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o just_o tax_v our_o unthankfulness_n and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n may_v he_o not_o say_v do_v job_n my_o servant_n so_o from_o who_o i_o take_v ten_o child_n in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v my_o unquestionable_a right_n in_o such_o moveable_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o if_o a_o great_a lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o our_o child_n promise_v to_o both_o much_o honour_n and_o great_a wealth_n will_v we_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o because_o our_o child_n be_v go_v before_o and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v short_o follow_v after_o will_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o much_o joy_n so_o order_v our_o journey_n and_o affair_n that_o we_o also_o may_v with_o as_o great_a dispatch_n as_o may_v be_v receive_v such_o preferment_n as_o we_o know_v
repair_n from_o deformity_n to_o fashion_n and_o from_o corruptible_a to_o eternal_a so_o death_n be_v saint_n paul_n advantage_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v our_o loss_n if_o we_o make_v saint_n paul_n end_n if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n after_o death_n we_o may_v fear_v indeed_o but_o god_n have_v make_v their_o first_o adam_n a_o live_a soul_n not_o a_o die_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o glorious_a soul_n not_o reprobate_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o dread_v or_o fear_v to_o receive_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a with_o a_o joyful_a shout_n to_o salute_v our_o port_n and_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tire_a storm_n as_o we_o have_v endure_v upon_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o house_n of_o peace_n and_o home_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o do_v any_o man_n fear_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n at_o night_n that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o day_n what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o sleep_n of_o refresh_v after_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o life_n when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9.4_o to_o this_o bless_a sleep_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n lay_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o three_o sermon_n esa._n chap._n 57_o verse_n 2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o righteousness_n this_o scripture_n be_v a_o scripture_n of_o much_o comfort_n bring_v 8.11_o bring_v gen._n 8.11_o a_o olive_n leaf_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o perish_v and_o to_o merciful_a man_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a the_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o juda_n with_o her_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n lead_v in_o chain_n of_o bondage_n to_o babylon_n the_o word_n particular_o and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n immediate_o before_o four_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o five_o and_o sixth_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o contain_v two_o thing_n as_o a_o complaint_n and_o comfort_n the_o complaint_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o threaten_a concern_v the_o ungodly_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o peace_n walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n before_o he_o in_o the_o complaint_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o lamentable_a and_o very_a universal_a destruction_n or_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v to_o send_v short_o upon_o that_o wicked_a rebel_n judah_n which_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o brim_n of_o sin_n and_o senseless_a wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o will_v call_v for_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n of_o babel_n mean_v those_o gentile_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n their_o king_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o they_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n therefore_o where_o in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n at_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o call_v the_o beast_n together_o as_o to_o some_o royal_a feast_n he_o mean_v to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o come_v towards_o they_o even_o a_o judgement_n of_o desolation_n and_o slavery_n intend_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o his_o great_a host_n the_o like_a we_o read_v jer._n 9.22_o &_o ezech_v 39.18.19_o and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v ever_o righteous_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o main_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o just_a god_n to_o send_v so_o great_a a_o storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o the_o captivity_n then_o threaten_v and_o that_o be_v their_o watchman_n who_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n with_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n at_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o plague_n so_o near_o neither_o keep_v watch_n nor_o give_v warning_n but_o live_v delicate_o and_o feed_v without_o fear_n be_v also_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v overrun_v by_o such_o in_o the_o form_n and_o call_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v a_o blazing-starre_n to_o that_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o some_o alteration_n at_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n what_o show_n can_v it_o make_v in_o the_o valley_n or_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a must_v not_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 15.14_o but_o all_o the_o fault_n though_o the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o those_o dumb_a and_o greedy_a dog_n the_o not_o teach_v and_o ill_a roll_a minister_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n themselves_o have_v their_o sin_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a regard_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a beside_o their_o festrednesse_n and_o more_o than_o stand_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o carnal_o not_o feel_v any_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n by_o take_v away_o sudden_o his_o best_a man_n and_o now_o if_o this_o complaint_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o and_o our_o coldness_n in_o a_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o careful_a of_o our_o last_o end_n than_o it_o can_v they_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o a_o like_a just_o deserve_v misery_n and_o to_o pledge_v these_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o they_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o or_o begin_v unto_o we_o to_o destruction_n thus_o far_o the_o complaint_n the_o comfort_n intend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o their_o goodness_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o soul_n to_o enter_v possession_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o present_a peace_n and_o in_o body_n to_o rest_v most_o sweet_o in_o the_o common_a bed_n and_o house_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v just_a man_n and_o merciful_a man_n that_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v live_v luc._n 10.28_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n that_o their_o part_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22.14_o the_o text_n may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n resolve_v it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n or_o upon_o peace_n and_o they_o namely_o the_o godly_a shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o present_o upon_o their_o death_n for_o as_o their_o body_n go_v to_o rest_n so_o their_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n as_o apoc._n 14.13_o &_o luc._n 16.22_o every_o one_o that_o be_v every_o godly_a one_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generality_n of_o give_v in_o he_o as_o their_o must_v be_v a_o particularity_n of_o receive_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o no_o way_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o course_n but_o after_o he_o this_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o true_a both_o resolution_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a be_v peace_n by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v
be_v mean_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o by_o rest_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_v of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o chamber_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n as_o by_o the_o knit_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o tie_n of_o reference_n may_v appear_v do_v come_v present_o unto_o they_o upon_o their_o go_v hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v righteous_a person_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o merciful_a man_n upon_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o change_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o rest_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v here_o doctr._n the_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o hence_o be_v upon_o our_o go_v hence_o by_o death_n we_o be_v present_o happy_a not_o before_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v immediate_o and_o present_o upon_o their_o death_n bless_v not_o some_o time_n after_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n apoc._n 14_o 13._o and_o this_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16.22_o who_o be_v carry_v imme_a diate_o upon_o his_o death_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n before_o his_o end_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o at_o it_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v he_o job_n call_v the_o day_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o day_n on_o earth_n the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o weariness_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n his_o life_n here_o he_o call_v it_o a_o life_n of_o short_a continuance_n and_o much_o trouble_n job_n 14.1_o month_n of_o vanity_n and_o night_n of_o sorrow_n job_n 7.3_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n eccles_n 1.8_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o man_n and_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n joh._n 16.33_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o or_o for_o god_n child_n but_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o apoc._n 14.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n second_o there_o be_v continual_a enmity_n as_o it_o be_v dagger_n draw_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n and_o between_o god_n child_n and_o his_o curse_a child_n gen._n 3_o 1â—_n apoc._n 12.13_o now_o what_o may_v be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o life_n full_a of_o deadly_a brawl_n skirmish_n and_o battle_n sure_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_fw-la 57.21_o so_o we_o may_v say_v true_o nor_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o the_o wicked_a three_o experience_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n life_n teach_v this_o truth_n for_o from_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o our_o come_n up_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o last_o act_n of_o our_o go_v down_o what_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o full_a of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 1.14_o the_o first_o scene_n be_v of_o our_o infancy_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o nurse_n arm_n and_o do_v not_o that_o begin_v with_o tear_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o unhappy_a save_o that_o we_o want_v reason_n that_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o apprehend_v that_o happiness_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o nurse_n arm_n to_o go_v in_o our_o nurse_n hand_n or_o to_o go_v by_o ourselves_o in_o our_o next_o age_n do_v we_o not_o weep_v long_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o teacher_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o be_v set_v at_o some_o more_o liberty_n in_o a_o young_a man_n life_n be_v we_o not_o toss_v as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o unquietness_n sail_v between_o reason_n and_o passion_n as_o between_o two_o contrary_a water_n and_o cross_a wind_n then_o come_v perfect_a age_n or_o man_n age_n and_o what_o have_v we_o here_o but_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o great_a unrest_n then_o in_o any_o age_n before_o from_o one_o travel_n we_o pass_v to_o another_o never_o end_v but_o change_v our_o misery_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o old_a age_n or_o have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o dotage_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o age_n exempt_v from_o misery_n and_o the_o travel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n sure_o our_o infirmity_n do_v now_o if_o in_o any_o age_n before_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o multitude_n yea_o so_o load_v we_o with_o their_o weight_n and_o number_n that_o they_o make_v we_o to_o bend_v and_o go_v double_a under_o they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfort_n in_o these_o disease_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o and_o day_n of_o evil_a wherein_o do_v meet_v and_o flock_v together_o so_o many_o vulture_n of_o life_n the_o weakness_n of_o infancy_n the_o servitude_n of_o childhood_n the_o sickness_n of_o youth_n the_o cark_n of_o man_n age_n all_o which_o come_v again_o and_o come_v all_o together_o as_o so_o many_o storm_n upon_o one_o poor_a old_a house_n that_o be_v sore_o shake_v already_o violent_o in_o death_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o ever_o here_o the_o excess_n and_o riot_n of_o youth_n be_v recompense_v wiâ—â—_n gout_n palsy_n and_o sundry_a fearful_a ache_n the_o watch_n and_o cark_n of_o manhood_n be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o sight_n loss_n of_o hear_v and_o loss_n of_o all_o sense_n except_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o man_n which_o death_n in_o that_o age_n of_o year_n do_v not_o take_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o bad_a paymaster_n which_o great_o fear_v and_o will_v put_v of_o his_o day_n of_o payment_n and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v he_o low_o in_o all_o part_n that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n in_o none_o to_o avoid_v his_o creditor_n &_o end_v so_o near_o quest_n but_o be_v there_o no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n yes_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o want_v two_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o sound_v and_o happy_a to_o wit_n perpetuity_n and_o wholenesse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o not_o entire_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o with_o mixture_n of_o cross_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o truce_n rather_o than_o true_a peace_n and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n thuâ—_n scant_v and_o as_o it_o be_v weigh_v out_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o mind_n cloy_v with_o they_o will_v loath_a even_o the_o honiâ—_n comb_v of_o peace_n beside_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o variableness_n and_o change_n which_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o give_v any_o to_o we_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a peace_n or_o peace_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o inward_a matter_n and_o every_o way_n sound_n though_o imperfect_a many_o way_n this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o receive_v contentment_n and_o practice_v patience_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o it_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o themselves_o at_o one_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o with_o good_a man_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o float_v of_o this_o life_n they_o cast_v their_o anchor_n as_o deep_a as_o heaven_n find_v no_o fasten_v for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o peace_n they_o have_v or_o seek_v to_o have_v be_v in_o god_n and_o from_o he_o in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o all_o the_o world_n frown_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o therefore_o whatsoever_o come_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v and_o hereby_o they_o take_v sieson_n below_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v possess_v of_o till_o they_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n a_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a use_v 1_o to_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n here_o other_o then_o that_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o drunken_a peace_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o peace_n and_o no_o peace_n indeed_o for_o it_o can_v
more_o pleasure_n then_o at_o feast_n this_o estate_n of_o heavenly_a life_n be_v both_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o feast_n a_o kingdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v overcome_v and_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n apoc._n 2.7_o a_o feast_n yea_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v espouse_v to_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n the_o contract_n be_v make_v below_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v consummate_v above_o with_o solemnity_n unspeakable_a but_o if_o these_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v win_v our_o love_n thither_o remember_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n 16.23_o luc._n 16.23_o and_o by_o this_o burn_a child_n learn_v to_o dread_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n be_v contrary_a and_o all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_v eternal_a so_o hell_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o now_o if_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n so_o many_o and_o so_o endless_a can_v please_v you_o do_v but_o a_o little_a cast_v down_o your_o eye_n into_o that_o deep_a lake_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o flame_a fire_n palpable_a darkness_n and_o perpetual_a burn_a and_o nothing_o but_o tear_n shriek_n and_o outcry_n of_o hopeless_a and_o reprobate_a conscience_n and_o nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o damnable_a sinner_n where_o be_v no_o intermission_n of_o complaint_n nor_o end_n of_o pain_n as_o far_o from_o ease_n million_o of_o year_n to_o come_v as_o at_o their_o beginning_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n crave_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n when_o whole_a river_n of_o water_n will_v not_o quench_v those_o river_n of_o brimstone_n that_o feed_v that_o fire_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o luc._n 16.24.25_o and_o if_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n chastn_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o smart_a and_o gall_a that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o despair_n and_o so_o low_a in_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v wish_v for_o death_n what_o smart_n and_o gall_a plague_n do_v the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v beat_v not_o with_o rod_n of_o chastisement_n but_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n of_o destruction_n in_o who_o confusion_n remediless_a the_o lord_n will_v say_v even_o he_o who_o here_o they_o despise_v i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o fee_n esa_fw-la 1.24_o and_o thus_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o draw_v our_o affection_n from_o these_o thing_n below_o if_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n can_v but_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n nor_o fear_v of_o hell_n can_v work_v in_o some_o any_o little_a distaste_n of_o this_o worldly_a egypt_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o this_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v apoc._n 2.17_o that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o reproof_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o altogether_o mind_n the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 2_o not_o care_v for_o that_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v some_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o in_o sodom_n and_o hoof_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o banishment_n in_o which_o they_o take_v case_n &_o purpose_n continuance_n that_o they_o never_o mind_v their_o country_n nor_o affect_v their_o remove_n unto_o it_o they_o cloy_v their_o stomach_n with_o the_o gross_a dinner_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o lamb_n dinner_n where_o christ_n be_v governor_n keep_v his_o best_a thing_n last_v joh._n 2.10_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n ps_n 120.7_o in_o heaven_n be_v peace_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o war_n within_o and_o without_o within_z in_o ourselves_o without_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v in_o a_o field_n thus_o swim_v in_o blood_n then_o by_o walk_v before_o god_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o peace_n a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o there_o city_n nor_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o peace_n will_v seek_v heaven_n peace_n and_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o will_v the_o body_n be_v if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o dig_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n by_o a_o carnal_a if_o covetousness_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v draw_v we_o out_o if_o to_o be_v thus_o absent_a from_o christ_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o we_o count_v it_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o go_v hence_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o head_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dragon_n head_n the_o world_n be_v our_o city_n and_o heaven_n our_o strange_a city_n to_o which_o either_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v or_o will_v not_o willing_o but_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n when_o we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o for_o can_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n who_o we_o care_v no_o more_o for_o and_o heaven_n our_o country_n which_o we_o seek_v no_o soon_o after_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o dwell_v before_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n frame_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v close_o downward_o and_o shut_v to_o the_o world_n but_o open_v above_o &_o enlarge_v to_o heaven_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o expectation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o do_v our_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o who_o righteous_a soul_n this_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o who_o now_o be_v most_o safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o altar_n christ_n upon_o who_o while_o they_o live_v they_o offer_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o soul_n praise_v he_o with_o joyful_a lip_n continual_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o white_a whether_o soever_o he_o go_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o use_v 3_o who_o for_o this_o peace-sake_n fight_v lawful_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o they_o who_o in_o such_o a_o press_n of_o worldly_a affair_n be_v with_o zacheus_n upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o see_v christ_n do_v therefore_o climb_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n above_o earthly_a matter_n and_o worldly_a desire_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n shall_v hear_v one_o day_n perhaps_o this_o present_a day_n their_o sweet_a saviour_n voice_n say_v come_v to_o i_o at_o once_o for_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o your_o house_n luk._n 19.5.9_o and_o then_o as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n arise_v and_o walk_v about_o this_o land_n this_o be_v the_o country_n that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o gen._n 13.17_o so_o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n behold_v thy_o heavenly_a land_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o perpetual_a abode_n come_v to_o it_o walk_v about_o it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o blessing_n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n hear_v reading_n in_o the_o word_n and_o other_o godly_a strive_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o bless_v he_o labour_v unto_o gen._n 32.26_o herod_n promise_v much_o when_o he_o promise_v half_o his_o kingdom_n mark_n 6.23_o but_o christ_n both_o promise_v &_o will_v give_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n math._n 25.34_o and_o where_o among_o man_n the_o elder_a only_o do_v inherit_v here_o all_o son_n be_v heir_n and_o all_o receive_v not_o some_o few_o manor_n and_o small_a lordship_n but_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.17_o o_o then_o what_o shall_v let_v our_o desire_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o renben_n &_o gad_n to_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n of_o death_n by_o the_o part_n not_o of_o water_n but_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o come_v to_o our_o land_n of_o promise_n num._n 32.3.4.5.6_o jacobs_n 7._o year_n seem_v light_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o rahel_n for_o who_o he_o serve_v ge._n 29.20_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o labour_n &_o travel_v not_o of_o 7._o year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o serve_v 7._o day_n &_o we_o serve_v not_o a_o churlish_a laban_n but_o a_o most_o bountiful_a redeemer_n i_o say_v why_o shall_v this_o short_a labour_n of_o we_o &_o travel_v of_o so_o short_a time_n seem_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fair_a
peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v o_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n say_v some_o a_o little_a to_o tread_v awry_o and_o a_o little_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o a_o inch_n break_v no_o square_a but_o to_o such_o we_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o frailty_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o if_o we_o presume_v we_o may_v so_o do_v or_o if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v our_o destruction_n that_o we_o so_o do_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o ever_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v correct_v nature_n by_o grace_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n and_o a_o inch_n in_o fin_n may_v so_o far_o break_v square_a as_o it_o may_v send_v we_o square_v and_o round_o to_o hell_n be_v perfect_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o your_o heaneuly_a father_n be_v perfect_a math._n 5.48_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o to_o us._n we_o can_v not_o neithe_n can_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n and_o imitation_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o be_v what_o perfect_o we_o can_v be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o justify_v any_o limp_a in_o the_o way_n or_o little_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o small_a infitmity_n it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o not_o justifiable_a by_o us._n therefore_o where_o we_o make_v such_o little_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o little_a oath_n a_o little_a merriment_n a_o little_a of_o the_o fashion_n and_o a_o little_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o let_v we_o know_v that_o satan_n by_o such_o little_n make_v his_o kingdom_n great_a for_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n gather_v by_o half_a penny_n and_o by_o penny_n till_o he_o come_v to_o pound_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v his_o wealth_n from_o some_o by_o little_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a prou._n 6.10_o till_o fin_n be_v full_a and_o many_o litle_n in_o fin_n make_v a_o great_a total_a there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o god_n nor_o play_v out_o and_o in_o our_o progress_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o heap_v wrath_n upon_o wrath_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o mountain_n or_o from_o some_o small_a heap_n to_o come_v to_o a_o treasure_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o way_n be_v to_o give_v the_o water_n no_o passage_n to_o pound_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o way_n to_o occasion_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o from_o our_o stedfastuesse_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o not_o to_o trip_v if_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o make_v straight_o step_v in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o philip._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v math._n 24.46_o but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o rest_v that_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o two_o leg_n the_o right_a of_o sound_a religion_n and_o the_o left_a of_o a_o undefiled_a life_n for_o where_o one_o of_o these_o be_v lack_v there_o be_v halt_v in_o the_o way_n as_o also_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o where_o both_o go_v not_o together_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._fw-la a_o good_a life_n have_v a_o good_a death_n and_o they_o who_o live_v well_o here_o shall_v live_v well_o that_o be_v bless_o hereafter_o david_n make_v this_o question_n lord_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o mountain_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o as_o pilgrim_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o heir_n for_o ever_o ps_n 15.1_o and_o god_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v he_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v die_v pure_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o love_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o prophet_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n of_o the_o word_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n to_o which_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o lord_n mountain_n psal_n 24.3_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o country_n and_o from_o this_o mortal_a vale_n to_o the_o hill_n of_o immortal_a rest_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o live_v charitable_o with_o man_n and_o holy_o with_o god_n or_o that_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o man_n nor_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o god_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n not_o walk_v upon_o a_o leg_n and_o a_o stump_n as_o they_o do_v who_o seem_v religious_a and_o live_v ill_a or_o appear_v righteous_a and_o be_v profane_a he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o esay_n likewise_o make_v a_o question_n and_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n esay_n 33.14_o his_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o dwell_v safe_o before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v who_o way_n be_v without_o offence_n and_o word_n without_o guile_n he_o that_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a ver_fw-la 16._o or_o rest_v safe_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o heart_n who_o make_v a_o stir_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o put_v no_o good_a work_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o for_o his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o make_v their_o lust_n their_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n who_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7.21.22_o all_o desire_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n but_o few_o behave_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n yea_o all_o desire_n with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o there_o be_v few_o who_o take_v care_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v num._n 23.10_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o our_o talk_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o nor_o our_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n send_v we_o thither_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o brand_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n though_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a life_n by_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o debt_n on_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o merciful_a promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o here_o and_o hence_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o god_n kingdom_n 128.1.2_o psa_fw-la 112.16_o etc._n etc._n 128.1.2_o he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o can_v call_v back_o his_o word_n who_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o but_o as_o good_a as_o do_v therefore_o they_o that_o live_v godly_a shall_v die_v bless_v second_o they_o who_o live_v well_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n now_o they_o who_o obey_v a_o good_a master_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n and_o shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n live_v in_o misery_n and_o die_v unrewarded_a also_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o god_n commandment_n be_v his_o faithful_a scruant_n and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o a_o good_a master_n and_o gracious_a prince_n must_v needs_o countenance_v three_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v bless_v here_o and_o bless_v in_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o prosper_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o want_v they_o or_o their_o
fill_n in_o they_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n inward_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n outward_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a the_o wicked_a who_o have_v they_o in_o great_a measure_n have_v they_o not_o under_o god_n hand_n nor_o as_o his_o blessing_n but_o as_o steal_a ware_n that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o hold_v they_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n they_o live_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o they_o die_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o four_o they_o who_o with_o the_o glorify_a virgin_n wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n when_o it_o knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o to_o open_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v a_o prepare_a death_n but_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o happy_a death_n but_o a_o happy_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o such_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o marriage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o last_o hour_n repentance_n the_o common_a refuge_n of_o worldling_n as_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n use_v so_o it_o seldom_o reach_v to_o a_o happy_a death_n or_o life_n after_o death_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n bow_v before_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o it_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v eccles_n 11.3_o that_o be_v as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o common_o die_v or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n can_v easy_o begin_v righteousness_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o that_o hour_n be_v ordinary_o good_a and_o sound_a repentance_n let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o who_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o send_v away_o by_o hope_n of_o repent_v old_a all_o those_o good_a motion_n that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o sanctify_a life_n one_o say_v well_o while_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o thou_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o while_o he_o call_v let_v there_o be_v a_o echo_n in_o thy_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v david_n who_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n present_o answer_v thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v say_v another_o but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v many_o in_o their_o putting_n off_o fare_z as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n let_v i_o sin_n in_o my_o youth_n and_o pardon_v i_o in_o my_o age_n but_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v their_o walk_n before_o god_n young_a that_o peace_n may_v come_v when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o just_a thing_n that_o man_n die_v shall_v forget_v themselves_o who_o live_v never_o remember_v god_n sure_o let_v they_o look_v for_o no_o better_a who_o watch_v not_o the_o steal_a step_n of_o death_n in_o their_o tower_n of_o repentance_n &_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o if_o more_o thing_n belong_v to_o repentance_n then_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o well_o in_o a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o it_o young_a to_o bear_v fruit_n of_o it_o at_o more_o year_n to_o ripen_v it_o be_v man_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o towards_o death_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o fruit_n how_o can_v they_o think_v one_o poor_a hour_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o seednesse_n the_o spring_n the_o summer_n the_o autumn_n and_o full_a crop_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o span_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n when_o so_o many_o else_o of_o long_a lâ—fe_n afford_v so_o scant_a measure_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n store_v up_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o life_n for_o the_o winter_n of_o death_n which_o will_v come_v prou._n 6.8_o in_o our_o last_o sickness_n and_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n we_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v ease_n for_o our_o body_n than_o mercy_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o soul_n beside_o how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v then_o by_o sudden_a death_n as_o by_o some_o unexpected_a officer_n without_o bail_n or_o warning_n and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n of_o this_o more_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o use_v of_o the_o last_o doctrine_n there_o but_o shall_v they_o who_o live_v well_o here_o use_v 2_o live_v well_o hereafter_o that_o be_v bless_o then_o their_o desperate_a and_o curse_a error_n be_v confute_v who_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v so_o devout_a &_o godly_a and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o give_v themselves_o most_o liberty_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n of_o life_n so_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o malachy_n it_o be_v in vain_o to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o wicked_a in_o job_n say_v what_o profit_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 15._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o or_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o wise_a that_o be_v cold_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o they_o who_o kindle_v and_o be_v hot_a in_o they_o but_o they_o prophet_n here_o say_v that_o peace_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n here_o and_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v reign_v before_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o psal_n 1.4_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o death_n their_o hope_n be_v go_v but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o no_o storm_n either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o man_n ill_a will_n can_v blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n who_o house_n be_v build_v by_o god_n not_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o time_n but_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o in_o all_o change_n math._n 7.25_o the_o builder_n up_o of_o zion_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n who_o work_n abide_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o ungodly_a oppose_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o god_n house_n and_o death_n be_v their_o advantage_n phil._n 1.21_o or_o if_o the_o prince_n palace_n be_v safe_o guard_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o their_o keeper_n &_o sufficient_a watchman_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a labour_n nor_o gamelesse_a service_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n do_v a_o good_a life_n bring_v a_o good_a death_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o despair_a word_n of_o god_n child_n in_o a_o trouble_a sky_n and_o when_o the_o water_n enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o in_o displeasure_n that_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o such_o like_a be_v word_n of_o distemper_n not_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o will_n god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v godforbid_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v not_o rom._n 11.1_o neither_o can_v man_n changeable_a tongue_n alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a rom._n 3.3.4_o and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o his_o behaviour_n in_o death_n or_o in_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o death_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sharp_a disease_n he_o die_v of_o and_o no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o and_o these_o may_v deprive_v his_o tongue_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o as_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n the_o face_n in_o the_o water_n can_v be_v perceive_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v clear_a be_v manifest_a so_o in_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v against_o we_o and_o to_o
be_v quite_o go_v which_o out_o of_o temptation_n and_o in_o a_o calm_a time_n shine_v wonderful_o in_o our_o eye_n beside_o for_o these_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles_n 9.2_o and_o so_o one_o may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o another_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n with_o lamentable_a unquietness_n and_o shriek_n of_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o both_o say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o speech_n and_o opinion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o when_o and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o speak_v and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o despair_n which_o arise_v either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n towards_o death_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o then_o in_o that_o take_n they_o utter_v some_o distemper_a word_n and_o have_v strange_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v damn_v and_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o a_o disturbance_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o walk_v the_o object_n before_o who_o follow_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v god_n &_o the_o righteous_a walk_n before_o he_o or_o have_v he_o before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a of_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o pardon_v sinner_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o number_v our_o step_n and_o of_o infinite_a knowledge_n that_o see_v all_o our_o way_n or_o they_o have_v god_n before_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o god_n behold_v his_o justice_n behind_o the_o screen_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o perceive_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o they_o who_o so_o do_v doctr._n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o us._n this_o have_v be_v partly_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o first_o doctrine_n the_o way_n to_o walk_v aright_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o do_v eliah_n who_o therefore_o say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n line_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v 1._o king_n 17.2_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o set_v god_n before_o i_o in_o my_o say_n and_o therefore_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o i_o say_v cornelius_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o god_n in_o peter_n ministry_n provoke_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o he_o to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n act._n 10.33_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o peter_n though_o we_o much_o reverence_v thou_o yet_o we_o more_o reverence_n a_o great_a in_o place_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o terrible_a god_n and_o consume_a fire_n that_o speak_v by_o thou_o and_o indeed_o who_o be_v he_o that_o set_v always_o before_o he_o the_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v evil_a habac._n 1.13_o will_v not_o loathe_v the_o practise_n of_o iniquity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o blood_n of_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n for_o what_o subject_n will_v dare_v to_o walk_v undecent_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o will_v a_o man_n steal_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v he_o for_o his_o theft_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o sin_v presumptuous_o if_o we_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o qn_a qn_a who_o be_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v so_o as_o be_v here_o require_v and_o bridle_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o head_n among_o we_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o must_v set_v he_o before_o we_o in_o his_o last_o assize_n &_o remember_v he_o as_o our_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o this_o will_v much_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o the_o evil_a steward_n when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n who_o will_v short_o take_v his_o office_n from_o he_o do_v wise_o though_o not_o just_o in_o it_o luc._n 16.4.8_o the_o contrary_a for_o get_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o judge_n that_o will_v come_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o so_o much_o differre_fw-la to_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o repentance_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o prayer_n put_v off_o till_o there_o be_v no_o open_v math._n 25.11_o and_o therefore_o as_o riotous_a person_n who_o have_v little_a in_o their_o purse_n do_v in_o their_o inn_n call_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o variety_n of_o cate_n forget_v that_o a_o reckon_n and_o shot_n will_v come_v so_o these_o graceless_a spender_n in_o their_o inn_n of_o ease_n forget_v or_o put_v off_o the_o shot_n and_o doom_n of_o the_o last_o day_n do_v nothing_o but_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v enough_o upon_o the_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v secure_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o manner_n lust_n and_o unrighteousness_n contemn_v god_n am._n 6.3_o second_o we_o must_v set_v the_o lord_n befóre_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v wise_o and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n till_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o death_n or_o at_o his_o great_a day_n ps_n 101.2_o jos_n 1.8_o and_o large_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n throughout_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o a_o treasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o safe_o lie_v up_o a_o treasure_n papist_n therefore_o who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o in_o byway_n and_o protestant_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o blind-way_n of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heart_n that_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n rom._n 1.21_o set_a not_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o with_o all_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o three_o we_o must_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o this_o will_v bridle_v a_o good_a nature_n from_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o father_n many_o time_n overcom_v a_o bad_a nature_n and_o then_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a nature_n god_n kindness_n to_o we_o and_o tenderness_n of_o we_o be_v more_o than_o the_o kindness_n of_o any_o father_n and_o tenderness_n of_o any_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n who_o they_o dear_o love_v esay_n 49.15_o and_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o this_o remember_v we_o the_o story_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n for_o how_o do_v the_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o motherly_a pity_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n nay_o exceed_v towards_o both_o of_o they_o david_n commit_v two_o great_a sin_n not_o repent_v for_o they_o but_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o add_v diverse_a other_o great_a evil_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o reject_v he_o but_o have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o pardon_n send_v it_o home_o unto_o he_o by_o nathan_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v run_v a_o long_a and_o wild_a course_n of_o error_n yet_o do_v the_o pitiful_a father_n at_o his_o come_n back_o not_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o speak_v rough_o to_o
psal_n 1.5_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v fast_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n particular_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o further_a illustration_n the_o reason_n and_o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v judge_n he_o that_o save_v his_o elect_a must_v condemn_v the_o world_n second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o save_v it_o from_o harm_n and_o to_o wring_v out_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o harm_n it_o eph._n 5.23_o esa_n 63.1.2.6_o and_o how_o can_v he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o her_o saviour_n and_o thus_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o church_n enemy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o judge_n three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o terror_n importable_a to_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 4.17_o 2_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o air_n the_o furnace_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o nor_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o dan._n 3.27_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o saviour_n the_o witness_n the_o angel_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a inquest_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom._n 8.33_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v off_o be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conviction_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o his_o death_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o tribunal_n that_o face_n of_o it_o that_o be_v towards_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o fear_n and_o become_v a_o session-house_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o plentiful_a redemption_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v send_v they_o to_o their_o house_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n endless_a and_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n luc._n 12.32_o but_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v thus_o hear_v a_o most_o bless_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o hear_v their_o just_a sentence_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o they_o without_o number_n that_o shall_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n &_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o must_v stand_v will_v be_v fearful_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o judge_n will_v be_v fearful_a for_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v off_o will_v be_v fearful_a for_o their_o secret_a and_o dark_a ungodliness_n shall_v then_o every_o thought_n of_o it_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a on_o who_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n apoc._n 19.11.13_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v fearful_a which_o will_v be_v their_o own_o gripe_a conscience_n and_o god_n all-seeing_a providence_n the_o accuse_a angel_n their_o offend_a brother_n and_o million_o of_o creature_n abuse_v by_o they_o the_o bench_n will_v be_v fearful_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o tribunal_n of_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v if_o any_o thing_n most_o fearful_a as_o that_o which_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o unrighteous_a person_n in_o the_o fearful_a form_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o fear_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chimney_n the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n then_o material_a fire_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o godly_a and_o sinner_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n may_v lift_v their_o head_n to_o their_o redemption_n at_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n with_o equity_n that_o be_v with_o savour_n for_o he_o must_v be_v judge_n who_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o sweet_a and_o love_a name_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o mar._n 33._o mother_n sister_n brethren_n 10.11.12_o brethren_n cant._n 4.9_o 10.11.12_o spouse_n 15.14.15_o spouse_n john_n 15.14.15_o friend_n now_o we_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o we_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o marie_n bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o body_n and_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n if_o we_o love_v he_o as_o brethren_n and_o cherish_v he_o as_o sister_n in_o his_o weak_a and_o despise_a servant_n among_o us._n and_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o matrimonial_a faithfulness_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v us._n we_o be_v these_o and_o do_v thus_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o mother_n may_v we_o not_o come_v to_o he_o with_o as_o great_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o success_n as_o do_v bath-sheba_a to_o solomon_n the_o natural_a mother_n to_o her_o son_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o if_o we_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v we_o fear_v to_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o by_o the_o espousal_n of_o faith_n our_o husband_n and_o friend_n or_o will_v one_o kind_a brother_n fear_v to_o make_v another_o his_o judge_n can_v he_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n eternal_a he_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n be_v thou_o afraid_a that_o thy_o judge_n will_v be_v unmerciful_a o_o what_o a_o vain_a fear_n be_v that_o see_v he_o be_v thy_o judge_n who_o condemn_v himself_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o judgement_n who_o empty_v himself_o for_o thy_o fill_n bestow_v and_o spend_v himself_o for_o thy_o restore_n and_o give_v his_o life_n which_o pass_v out_o at_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o bodic_n for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n can_v the_o sentence_n be_v sharp_a that_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o redeemer_n from_o who_o come_v salvation_n or_o will_v he_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o deliver_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o bench_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o or_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o long_o when_o our_o advocate_n be_v make_v our_o judge_n and_o when_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o may_v save_v or_o condemn_v but_o shall_v christ_n be_v judge_n use_v 1_o the_o other_o be_v not_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n than_o this_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o ungodly_a sinner_n for_o what_o a_o hart-breaking_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o death_n beyond_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a enemy_n in_o chief_a place_n what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o avarice_n who_o limit_v all_o his_o care_n to_o the_o present_a day_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o &_o earnest_o against_o the_o morrow_n care_n or_o to_o a_o proud_a person_n to_o have_v he_o his_o judge_n who_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n be_v god_n of_o majesty_n and_o set_v the_o low_a door_n of_o humility_n before_o the_o court_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o to_o fleshly_a person_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o bar_n of_o judgement_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v lead_v in_o temperance_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a or_o to_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n or_o absolution_n from_o his_o mouth_n who_o himself_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o have_v those_o for_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n apoc._n 14.4_o or_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a to_o be_v
try_v by_o he_o who_o when_o many_o dog_n come_v about_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o or_o to_o murderer_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o who_o come_v be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o not_o to_o spill_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o some_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o like_a in_o that_o very_a court_n have_v be_v judge_v against_o another_o that_o morning_n will_v thou_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n then_o adventure_v thy_o matter_n in_o that_o court_n wherein_o &_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v in_o another_o man_n case_n even_o so_o then_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sentence_n have_v pass_v already_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o assize_n book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n dread_a to_o appear_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o those_o evil_n unrepented_a of_o before_o that_o terrible_a judge_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v to_o destruction_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o reprobate_n man_n woman_n bond_n and_o free_a shall_v they_o not_o rather_o go_v back_o by_o consideration_n entreat_v the_o judge_n by_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n submit_v by_o a_o better_a course_n be_v reconcile_v by_o amendment_n and_o please_v he_o by_o obedience_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v call_v to_o no_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_n to_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v as_o wrong_v doer_n for_o christ_n be_v judge_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n partial_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v right_a a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o naboth_n shall_v have_v his_o vineyard_n when_o the_o martyr_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n shall_v find_v they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v rail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o their_o enemy_n christ_n will_v honour_v those_o who_o have_v honour_v he_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o die_v for_o he_o restore_v those_o sum_n which_o in_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o liberal_o reward_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o but_o for_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o pompous_a in_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o in_o their_o rise_n and_o there_o shame_n shall_v come_v when_o their_o judgement_n come_v he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n here_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16.19_o can_v not_o have_v in_o hell_n torment_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n torment_v in_o those_o flame_n vers_fw-la 24._o neither_o can_v he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o lazarus_n for_o a_o moment_n who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o cry_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o rag_n ver_fw-la 26.29.31_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o madness_n use_v 3_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n impenitent_o because_o here_o they_o answer_v not_o for_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n either_o because_o they_o have_v great_a friend_n or_o because_o they_o have_v a_o good_a purse_n or_o because_o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n or_o because_o the_o country_n will_v stick_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o though_o no_o mortal_a judge_n condemn_v they_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_n though_o man_n execute_v partial_a sentence_n he_o who_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n will_v execute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o cloud_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o acquit_v and_o set_v free_a from_o bond_n and_o death_n a_o guilty_a prisoner_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o witness_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o juror_n favour_n with_o the_o sheriff_n and_o many_o such_o shift_n the_o judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o certain_a prick_n in_o the_o law_n that_o destroy_v justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o prick_n or_o point_n in_o that_o undefiled_a law_n by_o which_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v the_o witness_n can_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o lie_v and_o that_o book_n of_o evidence_n which_o god_n himself_o keep_v can_v the_o juror_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n in_o their_o true_a and_o honest_a verdict_n not_o respect_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o face_n of_o man_n no_o persuasion_n or_o wind_n will_v then_o serve_v for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o his_o sheriff_n be_v the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o correction_n among_o the_o people_n psal_n 149.6.7_o or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n juror_n and_o witness_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a folly_n to_o think_v of_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o give_v they_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o for_o favour_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o any_o in_o a_o day_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o judgement_n further_o to_o avoid_v a_o earthly_a sentence_n we_o plead_v a_o appeal_n or_o retraction_n but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o all_o appeal_n be_v to_o a_o high_a but_o what_o judge_n be_v high_a than_o god_n or_o court_v above_o this_o of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o reverse_v of_o judgement_n once_o give_v there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o sit_v or_o second_a judgement_n let_v we_o not_o think_v then_o because_o we_o can_v escape_v man_n sentence_n that_o no_o sentence_n to_o come_v shall_v condemn_v us._n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o man_n judgement_n or_o judge_n but_o man_n for_o where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o where_o man_n be_v partial_a he_o will_v do_v justice_n here_o man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v drunken_a here_o they_o whore_n and_o swear_v and_o deceive_v and_o do_v vile_o and_o answer_v not_o unto_o man_n for_o these_o riot_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o therefore_o go_v free_a o_o nothing_o less_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o hell_n pay_v dear_o for_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o judgement_n follow_v come_n with_o etc._n etc._n the_o tense_n or_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o note_v the_o certainty_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v presentnesse_n of_o the_o judge_n come_v where_o he_o use_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o judgement_n will_n and_o must_v most_o certain_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v apoc._n 6.17_o not_o will_v come_v but_o be_v come_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v come_v a_o thousand_o and_o sive_z hundred_o year_n a_o go_v that_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o the_o like_a speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o esay_n and_o nine_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v further_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o zeph._n 1.14_o and_o malachi_n another_o prophet_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o enoch_n here_o it_o come_v peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n though_o no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n 1._o pet._n 4.7_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v short_o apoc._n 3.11_o nay_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v already_o verse_n 20._o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o day_n will_v most_o sure_o come_v so_o it_o can_v be_v long_o in_o come_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fathom_n of_o man_n head_n to_o tell_v or_o heart_n to_o know_v how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o the_o day_n be_v only_a god_n know_v and_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o what_o year_n month_n and_o day_n this_o frame_n shall_v go_v down_o in_o a_o age_n long_o since_o the_o day_n be_v near_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v near_o but_o curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o a_o conceal_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o forbid_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n it_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v come_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n always_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o that_o it_o come_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o snare_n upon_o the_o bird_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o now_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v esa_n 46.10_o second_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o certain_a and_o most_o certain_a three_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a every_o man_n work_n and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.14_o luc._n 8.17_o rom._n 2.16_o this_o be_v not_o do_v here_o and_o here_o many_o matter_n be_v cloak_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o mist_n that_o deserve_v judgement_n and_o merit_n condemnation_n therefore_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v just_a in_o his_o say_n there_o must_v be_v a_o session_n of_o gaol-delivery_n which_o we_o call_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o the_o godly_a do_v here_o groan_n under_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o ungodly_a wallow_v in_o delight_n the_o rich_a live_v delicate_o and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o pain_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n that_o they_o who_o have_v live_v merry_o dishonour_v god_n may_v live_v in_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v miserable_a serve_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v comfort_v for_o ever_o some_o have_v offend_v deep_o and_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o magistrate_n some_o have_v suffer_v great_a rebuke_n sometime_o death_n deserve_v favour_n therefore_o a_o day_n must_v come_v and_o be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v just_a will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v trouble_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o rest_n 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o here_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o god_n and_o will_v it_o not_o too_o much_o induâ—rate_v the_o wicked_a who_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n if_o they_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n here_o and_o after_o death_n five_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o that_o householder_n who_o when_o even_o be_v come_v call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o hire_n and_o penny_n math._n 20.8.10_o and_o if_o a_o wise_a master_n will_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n math._n 25.19_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o one_o day_n reckon_v with_o sinner_n and_o call_v they_o before_o he_o for_o his_o money_n that_o be_v precious_a grace_n of_o wit_n learning_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o ontward_a and_o inward_a ornament_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v consume_v on_o their_o lust_n six_o every_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n do_v by_o a_o tremble_a fear_n as_o in_o felix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o justify_v this_o point_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24_o 26._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n once_o drown_v the_o world_n except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7_o 1.7.2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o last_o day_n fire_n shall_v burn_v it_o and_o all_o in_o it_o except_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v or_o will_v then_o gather_v into_o the_o little_a ark_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n he_o will_v call_v the_o labourer_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o penny_n or_o pay_v of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o the_o idle_a and_o loiterer_n forth_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v with_o sinner_n to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o church_n or_o idly_v in_o it_o so_o when_o the_o labourer_n receive_v their_o penny_n they_o shall_v hear_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o math._n 7.23_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o be_v certain_a but_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n but_o some_o will_v say_v quest_n see_v man_n come_v to_o their_o account_n at_o their_o death_n what_o need_v any_o other_o day_n of_o audit_n or_o hear_n i_o answer_v answ_n man_n at_o their_o death_n receive_v but_o private_a judgement_n here_o they_o shall_v receive_v public_a sentence_n then_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o close_a session_n that_o a_o open_a or_o solemn_a assize_n there_o much_o of_o their_o shame_n be_v hide_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v to_o the_o full_a and_o if_o our_o own_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v malefactor_n in_o prison_n but_o for_o their_o great_a shame_n in_o open_a place_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o wicked_a sinner_n shall_v not_o private_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o prison_n be_v judge_v and_o lead_v to_o execution_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o public_a scaffold_n and_o bar_n of_o solemn_a fession_n there_o to_o receive_v their_o shame_n and_o sentence_n together_o and_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o close_a death_n in_o the_o goal_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o high_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o all_o eye_n may_v see_v they_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n judge_v in_o this_o life_n quest_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o judgement_n begin_v here_o indeed_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n begin_v already_o a_o judgement_n that_o go_v before_o this_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o god_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o certain_a judgement_n seat_n where_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a secure_o despise_v or_o scornful_o deride_v this_o judge_n and_o judgement_n seat_n but_o it_o give_v they_o many_o secret_a gripe_n though_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o oftentimes_o god_n child_n themselves_o because_o that_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_n that_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o world_n make_v in_o they_o do_v too_o much_o neglect_v these_o loud_a call_v of_o their_o conscience_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n begin_v here_o with_o which_o they_o must_v well_o be_v acquaint_v who_o mean_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o one_o well_o compare_v to_o our_o quarter-session_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o mulct_n and_o meddle_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o session_n of_o goal_n delivery_n do_v for_o in_o this_o mid-space_n between_o these_o session_n and_o that_o day_n of_o assize_n the_o lord_n execute_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o his_o household_n people_n and_o enemy_n by_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o season_n from_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o or_o by_o take_v something_o from_o his_o child_n that_o they_o love_v to_o much_o and_o do_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o first_o to_o prepare_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a ready_a for_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o last_o and_o just_a damnation_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o comfortable_a meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n doâ—_n upon_o who_o these_o mid-session_n have_v pass_v sentence_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o close_a session_n of_o their_o death_n or_o more_o public_a assize_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o prison_n must_v be_v rid_v and_o grave_n empty_v let_v we_o not_o slight_o pass_v over_o those_o several_a penalty_n that_o the_o lord_n inflict_v at_o his_o quarter-session_n in_o the_o twitch_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o evil_o do_v but_o when_o he_o thus_o call_v we_o let_v we_o answer_v here_o be_o i._o a_o
shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v esa_n 26.19_o where_o the_o prophet_n testify_v without_o any_o figure_n his_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o out_o of_o ezechiel_n namely_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o herb_n which_o in_o winter_n seem_v dead_a be_v fresh_a again_o in_o the_o spring_n so_o the_o people_n who_o seem_v to_o die_v as_o winter_n herb_n in_o their_o captivity_n shall_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o return_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o seem_v utter_o to_o porish_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o that_o seed_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n daniel_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v dan._n 12.2_o he_o say_v many_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o infinite_a number_n shall_v awake_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o just_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o many_o he_o understand_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v rom._n 5.15.19_o where_o speak_v of_o many_o dead_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o show_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o by_o those_o many_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n in_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o they_o do_v from_o the_o first_o psalm_n but_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o scatter_v and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o rise_v because_o it_o be_v say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o to_o proceed_v wherefore_o do_v david_n lie_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o such_o hope_n but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 16.9.10_o martha_n never_o stagger_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o confess_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o time_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o she_o ready_o answer_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 11.23.24_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v the_o resurrection_n the_o subject_n of_o all_o his_o dispute_n there_o and_o this_o be_v his_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v that_o they_o quiet_o endure_v all_o those_o sharp_a storm_n in_o their_o face_n because_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n that_o be_v better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n here_o heb._n 11.35_o also_o how_o can_v christ_n argument_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o now_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o god_n so_o hereafter_o in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v mat._n 22.32_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n whole_a man_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o deut._n 30.19_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o try_v they_o at_o the_o bulk_n of_o humane_a reason_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o over_o measure_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v this_o truth_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o please_v god_n without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n against_o he_o but_o in_o their_o body_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n that_o i_o say_v their_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o god_n time_n be_v bring_v to_o pleasure_n or_o torment_n second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o a_o entire_a estate_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o three_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n to_o sinner_n four_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o give_v who_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o just_a but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 14.14_o five_o the_o revolution_n of_o so_o many_o spring_n summer_n harvest_n &_o hard_a winter_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o die_a of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o night_n the_o grave_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o uprising_n again_o of_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o that_o den_n of_o darkness_n be_v and_o do_v become_v so_o many_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o general_a great_a resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n six_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n how_o that_o from_o a_o dead_a &_o dry_a tree_n leave_v proceed_v and_o sprout_v forth_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o tree_n to_o bear_v further_a fruit_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a rind_n as_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o beautiful_a skin_n do_v we_o not_o fee_n in_o a_o small_a seed_n a_o tall_a and_o great_a tree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o do_v not_o our_o meadow_n pasture_n and_o pleasant_a garden_n which_o in_o the_o winter_n appear_v dead_a without_o all_o beauty_n return_n with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o their_o former_a full_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o winter_n be_v our_o death_n and_o this_o spring_n our_o rise_n from_o death_n to_o life_n seventh_o the_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_v which_o lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n do_v with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o come_v of_o summer_n receive_v a_o new_a life_n now_o shall_v the_o force_n of_o this_o earthly_a sun_n work_v so_o in_o bird_n and_o worm_n and_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v less_o able_a to_o give_v life_n then_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o god_n at_o first_o to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o be_v it_o a_o less_o easy_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o again_o though_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o see_v he_o be_v not_o mere_o nothing_o but_o nothing_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v our_o form_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o feee_v to_o what_o bigness_n we_o be_v come_v and_o what_o form_n we_o have_v and_o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o levi_n when_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n his_o great_a grandfather_n heb._n 7.20_o many_o alteration_n corruption_n and_o change_n come_v between_o yet_o god_n purpose_v that_o levi_n shall_v be_v so_o bear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o feed_v of_o abraham_n and_o not_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v between_o can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n last_o all_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2._o kin._n 4.33_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prophet_n grave_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.43_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n mat._n 9.25_o yea_o of_o the_o bright_a sun_n himself_o and_o of_o many_o saint_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52.53_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o dead_a body_n at_o christ_n come_v but_o must_v all_o
body_n be_v raise_v o_o then_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o a_o good_a life_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord._n act._n 3.19_o when_o the_o wicked_a as_o seed_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v shall_v arise_v without_o comfort_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o who_o so_o fall_v a_o sleep_n shall_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v sure_a to_o awake_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o have_v no_o more_o woe_n nor_o sorrow_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1._o cor._n 15.20_o there_o resurrection_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o green_a ear_n and_o their_o body_n at_o rest_n in_o their_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v bed_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o sleep_v quiet_o till_o he_o shall_v raise_v they_o who_o raise_v the_o sun_n daily_o from_o his_o den_n so_o let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v that_o night_n or_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9.4_o we_o may_v go_v down_o peaceable_o to_o our_o sepulchre_n as_o into_o our_o bed_n with_o confidence_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o day_n will_v come_v let_v we_o think_v of_o it_o earnest_o when_o we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o meet_v he_o here_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o our_o honest_a conversation_n seek_v the_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o store_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a math._n 25.1.10_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a we_o must_v begin_v it_o here_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o new_a life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bring_v forth_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o in_o this_o second_o of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v in_o us._n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v make_v spirit_n and_o of_o fleshly_a divine_a so_o we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o our_o part_n in_o it_o a_o day_n that_o sweeten_v more_o than_o sugar_n the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o hard_a life_n here_o the_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n glorious_a and_o welcome_a day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o again_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a then_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o judge_n a_o comfortable_a sentence_n in_o that_o day_n to_o look_v well_o to_o our_o estate_n and_o matter_n here_o that_o we_o bring_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o that_o judgement_n seat_n he_o that_o have_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o earthly_a judge_n and_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n will_n at_o the_o time_n and_o about_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v in_o some_o good_a readiness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o sufficient_a counsel_n to_o the_o bar_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o evidence_n without_o exception_n have_v his_o witness_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o shall_v we_o negligent_o deal_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o action_n as_o that_o which_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v before_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o day_n be_v set_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n beside_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v not_o land_n or_o good_n but_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a christ_n be_v our_o only_a counsellor_n or_o advocate_n in_o that_o court_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v our_o good_a evidence_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v his_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n shall_v we_o crucify_v by_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o think_v to_o have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o part_n or_o dream_v that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o we_o who_o we_o have_v crucify_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o christ_n who_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o be_v for_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v save_v our_o good_a deed_n be_v our_o best_a evidence_n and_o shall_v we_o follow_v after_o unrighteousness_n do_v bad_a deed_n with_o greediness_n and_o show_v no_o good_a evidence_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v our_o witness_n be_v the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v against_o us._n and_o shall_v not_o man_n fear_v to_o bring_v a_o witness_n special_o in_o such_o a_o court_n that_o will_v fearful_o speak_v against_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_n by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n by_o prefer_v it_o to_o our_o chief_a joy_n by_o hear_v it_o diligent_o by_o be_v mould_v in_o it_o and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o it_o to_o get_v one_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n that_o wretched_a man_n so_o admire_v and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o so_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n who_o will_v give_v a_o upright_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o integrity_n before_o god_n and_o innocence_n before_o man_n when_o we_o either_o deal_n with_o god_n or_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o witness_n clear_o for_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o hear_v last_o use_v 3_o if_o all_o matter_n and_o person_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o take_v from_o god_n his_o seat_n and_o judge_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o condemnation_n for_o this_o christ_n have_v forbid_v who_o be_v judg._n math._n 7_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o thus_o to_o judge_v our_o brother_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o judge_v in_o this_o manneâ—_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o step_v before_o god_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o sentence_n expose_v our_o brother_n with_o great_a wrong_n to_o a_o double_a judgement_n one_o which_o we_o pronounce_v another_o which_o christ_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v twice_o judge_v once_o by_o we_o who_o be_v usurper_n and_o again_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v judge_n indeed_o or_o by_o such_o manner_n judgement_n we_o argue_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o wrong_a the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o so_o judge_n he_o but_o though_o rash_a judgement_n be_v forbid_v yet_o all_o judgement_n be_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n may_v censure_v a_o fault_n that_o deserve_v death_n with_o death_n and_o may_v condemn_v a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o gallows_n who_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v to_o hell_n the_o minister_n may_v censure_v fault_n by_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n nay_o the_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v a_o wicked_a person_n by_o his_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o it_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o word_n though_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o hell_n nor_o judge_v he_o before_o the_o time_n 1._o cor._n 4.5_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o fruit_n we_o may_v know_v it_o math._n 12.33_o and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v we_o may_v speak_v so_o we_o speak_v charitable_o
reckon_n of_o they_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a and_o the_o wicked_a encourage_v to_o do_v evil_a three_o so_o god_n shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o he_o that_o iustify_v the_o wicked_a condemn_v the_o just_a a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o evil_a man_n part_n but_o he_o must_v by_o take_v part_n with_o the_o evil_a take_v part_n against_o the_o good_a esay_n 5.23_o four_o god_n law_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a now_o shall_v his_o law_n condemn_v they_o and_o will_v he_o clear_v they_o or_o shall_v his_o word_n send_v they_o to_o execution_n and_o will_v he_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n five_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v sin_n into_o credit_n for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n do_v countenance_n sin_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o perfect_o hate_v evil_a aâ—…_n good_a man_n hate_v it_o but_o imperfect_o will_v grace_v either_o it_o or_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o last_o the_o word_n every_o way_n threaten_v finner_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o spare_v they_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a will_v not_o god_n justify_v sinner_n use_v 1_o then_o man_n must_v not_o and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n essential_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o god_n child_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o unlike_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o last_o doctrine_n but_o one_o and_o three_o use_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o those_o flatterer_n who_o palpable_o justify_v the_o wicked_a say_v they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o offend_v pardonable_o when_o their_o offence_n be_v intolerable_a magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v too_o spare_v to_o malefactor_n be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o in_o sheath_n the_o sword_n of_o punishment_n for_o evil_a deed_n which_o they_o shall_v draw_v upon_o offender_n for_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v not_o to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o 〈…〉_o and_o let_v the_o disease_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o christian_n use_v 2_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o ungodly_a man_n so_o much_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o namely_o which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o salvation_n teach_v us._n tit._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v not_o only_o palpable_a atheism_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n in_o christianity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v not_o only_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o despise_v god_n open_o but_o the_o dissemble_a ungodliness_n of_o serve_v he_o negligent_o some_o will_v believe_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v do_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o same_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v open_a ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n there_o be_v on_o more_o go_v 〈…〉_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o folloâ—â—â—_n this_o likewise_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o 〈…〉_o for_o do_v ever_o any_o grow_v 〈…〉_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o more_o 〈…〉_o eat_n of_o good_a meat_n so_o i_o will_v â—eare_z the_o word_n who_o yet_o despise_v he_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v less_o than_o a_o main_a effect_n of_o ungodliness_n see_v that_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o teacher_n despise_v god_n luc._n 10.16_o some_o think_v if_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n with_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n mat._n 25.1_o or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v not_o at_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o prayer_n though_o careless_a how_o to_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o their_o come_n hither_o and_o be_v here_o be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o rest_v in_o these_o form_n go_v no_o further_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n some_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o be_v christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o have_v a_o polygamy_n of_o husband_n their_o old_a husband_n the_o world_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n serve_v god_n and_o riches_n or_o they_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o will_v marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v spiritual_a and_o serve_a sin_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o without_o repentance_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n therefore_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o decline_v their_o path_n for_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o wisdom_n way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o her_o path_n prosperity_n pro._n 3.17_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n prou._n 16.25_o and_o so_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o worldling_n but_o so_o many_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o such_o way_n and_o see_v they_o only_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n who_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n walk_v with_o god_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v our_o shield_n for_o ever_o prou._n 2.7.8_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o world_n error_n use_v 3_o which_o think_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n here_o but_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom_n 16.18_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v be_v as_o ox_n that_o be_v make_v fat_a in_o the_o best_a pasture_n and_o therefore_o ready_a for_o the_o slaughter-house_n every_o day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o happiness_n in_o this_o or_o matter_n that_o we_o shall_v envy_v ps_n 37.1.2_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knot_n in_o their_o death_n ps_n 73.4_o and_o that_o the_o web_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v run_v in_o a_o even_a thread_n without_o any_o break_n concern_v these_o outward_a thing_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o their_o grave_n though_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o opinion_n so_o then_o so_o indeed_o yet_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o who_o now_o be_v on_o horseback_n in_o their_o ruff_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n their_o fall_n shall_v be_v great_a not_o to_o conversion_n with_o saul_n act._n 9.4.6_o but_o into_o hell_n with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n god_n will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o sudden_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o judgement_n their_o beauty_n shall_v consume_v when_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o grave_n ps_n 49.14_o be_v there_o any_o happiness_n in_o this_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a for_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o life_n that_o these_o wretched_a man_n have_v here_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o without_o twitch_n of_o sorrow_n as_o we_o think_v for_o when_o we_o suppose_v they_o most_o happy_a in_o their_o good_n and_o most_o pleasant_a in_o their_o day_n perhaps_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o death_n within_o even_o in_o laugh_v say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prou._n 14.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o you_o think_v they_o most_o merry_a and_o past_a bitterness_n there_o be_v gripe_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o their_o mirth_n fain_o will_v they_o cast_v out_o fear_v sometime_o with_o one_o pastime_n sometme_v with_o another_o but_o it_o will_v not_o go_v out_o and_o though_o they_o will_v cast_v it_o out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cannon_n it_o will_v return_v to_o vex_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_n 57.21_o nor_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n in_o a_o life_n so_o unpleasant_a torment_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o like_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o body_n will_v put_v those_o to_o great_a anguish_n that_o be_v pursue_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o torment_v they_o day_n and_o night_n though_o wrap_v upwith_o never_o so_o great_a bravery_n but_o
to_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n use_v 2_o who_o drive_v from_o their_o pasture_n and_o send_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n the_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o christ_n fold_n for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o so_o cruel_o smite_v their_o fellow_n with_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n math._n 24.49_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o apoc_fw-la 20.10_o man_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o west_n though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o bad_o yet_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o and_o such_o portion_n shall_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o smite_v down_o his_o people_n and_o vex_v his_o heritage_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v rebuke_v the_o second_o follow_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v judge_v be_v their_o cruel_a speaking_n that_o be_v word_n proceed_v from_o a_o cruel_a mind_n in_o all_o ungodly_a and_o rail_a tongue_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o hand_n or_o tongue_n doctr._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o answer_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o for_o their_o bad_a tongue_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o thy_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v gracious_a thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v math._n 12.37_o solomon_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prou._n 18.21_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o a_o man_n order_v his_o tongue_n well_o or_o ill_o so_o shall_v he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n and_o he_o further_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v be_v considerate_a or_o wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v but_o when_o he_o ought_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o life_n that_o be_v provide_v well_o for_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o as_o contrary_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o tongue_n or_o cruel_a in_o talk_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n prou._n 13.3_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v good_a day_n let_v he_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n psal_n 34.12.13_o then_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o there_o tongue_n shall_v neither_o see_v life_n nor_o the_o good_a day_n of_o life_n but_o inherit_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o their_o bad_a tongue_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o fiery_a doom_n jam._n 3.6_o for_o as_o it_o have_v do_v so_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o it_o judg._n 1.7_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o which_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v it_o self_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n if_o as_o we_o hear_v sentence_n must_v be_v give_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n then_o for_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o second_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o sin-hole_n of_o the_o unclean_a heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o one_o be_v payable_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o one_o deserve_v judgement_n both_o deserve_v it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v punishable_a both_o be_v three_o cruel_a tongue_n be_v compare_v to_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o coal_n of_o juniper_n to_o show_v that_o as_o arrow_n send_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n fly_v with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o as_o juniper-cole_n be_v not_o only_o very_o hot_a but_o do_v long_o continue_v so_o so_o cruel_a word_n force_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o wicked_a speech_n fire_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spiteful_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o pierce_v violent_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o leave_v a_o long_a and_o incurable_a wound_n in_o it_o after_o the_o blow_n give_v and_o do_v not_o such_o tongue_n deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 120.4_o yea_o sure_o and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rabble_n of_o reprobate_n speak_v off_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o rail_v person_n and_o rail_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o number_n but_o shall_v cruel_a speech_n and_o speaker_n be_v judge_v to_o condemnation_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n one_o evil_a word_n for_o another_o rom._n 12.17_o some_o give_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o a_o injury_n not_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n weapon_n of_o impatiency_n and_o revenge_n the_o prophet_n say_v his_o enemy_n lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o psal_n 119.110_o do_v he_o therefore_o lay_v another_o for_o they_o no_o he_o will_v not_o shoot_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n recompense_v sin_n with_o sin_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n commit_v all_o to_o he_o who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o &_o i_o will_v repay_v heb._n 10.30_o rom._n 12.19_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o revile_v tongue_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n let_v the_o lord_n judge_v it_o let_v not_o we_o judge_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v resist_v not_o evil_a mat._n 5.39_o so_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fight_v with_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o own_o weapon_n avenge_a ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o wrong_n then_o to_o revenge_v one_o ver_fw-la 39.40.41_o david_n example_n be_v notable_a in_o this_o case_n who_o when_o shemei_n that_o cur-dog_n snarl_v fierce_o at_o he_o be_v then_o king_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wicked_a son_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n 2._o sam._n 16.5.6.7.8.9.1.11.12_o a_o instruction_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o our_o tongue_n use_v 2_o see_v we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o account_n for_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o for_o deed_n saint_n james_n say_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n jam._n 1.19_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n long_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o scabbard_n thereof_o and_o draw_v not_o that_o sword_n hasty_o so_o shall_v thou_o neither_o provoke_v so_o much_o nor_o be_v provoke_v so_o soon_o solomon_n the_o preacher_n give_v like_o good_a counsel_n bid_v a_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a with_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 5.1_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o tongue_n be_v a_o edge_n tool_n that_o will_v cut_v where_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o rash_o and_o nimble_a and_o light_a tongue_n can_v but_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o tongue_n in_o the_o sheath_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v cruel_a speaker_n and_o such_o as_o must_v come_v to_o our_o answer_n for_o blood_n set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v david_n prayer_n and_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n psal_n 141.3_o and_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n pray_v the_o lord_n so_o earnest_o to_o set_v his_o watch_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o lip_n but_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o without_o god_n watch_n over_o his_o word_n they_o will_v rather_o pursue_v mischief_n then_o follow_v peace_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v more_o than_o he_o to_o let_v our_o tongue_n go_v at_o such_o liberty_n without_o a_o keeper_n and_o watch_n man_n be_v nothing_o so_o able_a to_o guide_v they_o as_o he_o be_v this_o will_v be_v consider_v of_o those_o who_o turn_v their_o tongue_n loose_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o the_o lust_n or_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v invent_v for_o lewd_a word_n do_v not_o only_o work_v